RVshare is celebrating a decade of being the first and largest peer-to-peer RV rental marketplace in the world. The tech start-up, which connects RV owners to people interested in renting RVs, was founded in 2013 by Mark Jenney, Joel Clark, and Pat Couch in a basement in Akron, Ohio. The idea for RVshare came to Jenney and his wife Rachel when they returned from their honeymoon RV trip and realized their new RV would sit unused for most of the year, gathering dust while they continued to shell out money for ownership expenses.

Fast forward to today, RVshare has 100,000 listings across the U.S., rentals available in all 50 states, an owner community of 60,000, and 4 million nights booked on the platform.

RVshare Milestones

Since the website launched in August 2013, RVshare has achieved many milestones. In 2018, Jon Gray, the former chief revenue officer of HomeAway, was named CEO. (HomeAway was acquired by Expedia in 2017 and rebranded as Vrbo.) In 2020, RVshare experienced unprecedented growth as travelers opted for a self-contained travel option. “The pandemic sped up the RV rental industry by 5 years in 12 months,” says Gray. Business tripled year-over-year, leading RVshare to raise over $100 million in growth capital.

RVing Becomes Mainstream

Since 2020, RVshare has seen a fundamental shift around RV travel, with the demographic skewing drastically younger in just a few years. RV travel “is no longer just your parents’ retirement plan,” says Gray, “but rather a family’s spring break accommodation for a stay at Disney World or a young couple’s remote workplace during a national park trip.”

Built To Scale

Gray says the biggest achievement of the past decade has been scaling the company.

“We are proud of our scale, how the team has kept up with the demand, and how we continue to innovate to make renting an RV and booking an outdoor travel adventure an all-around better experience,” says Gray. “Millions of travelers across the U.S. have created amazing memories in an RV due to renting. And millions more are curious and will probably try it in the future. With 94 percent five-star reviews, we know the magic of an RV vacation is something we are proud to make happen.”

RVshare 10th Anniversary Fun Facts

• 94 percent five-star reviews from satisfied customers
• 63 out of 63 national parks visited by RVshare renters
• Thousands of different RV models from almost 50+ manufacturers

Hundreds Of Millions Of Miles Logged

A zero-discrimination policy, well-managed RV rental listings, and ongoing education for both renters and owners have all been ingredients in RVshare’s recipe for long-term success. Over the past 10 years, RVshare renters have traveled 203 million miles. That’s 8,152 times around the earth, or to the moon and back over 800 times. It would take 380 years to drive 203 million miles at 60 mph. No telling what that amounts to in profits for RV owners, who can easily earn anywhere from $10,000–$40,000 a year by renting out their camper.

Unique Challenges

Despite the company’s many successes, RVshare has also faced several challenges over the past 10 years. Running a mobile accommodations business is unique, and there is a lot that comes with renting a vehicle, such as insurance, damages, and RV education. However, RVshare has faced these challenges head-on and continues to innovate to make renting an RV and booking an outdoor travel adventure an all-around better experience.

Looking Ahead

The demand for distinctive and engaging travel adventures is growing, and RV trips provide precisely that. Additionally, the upsurge of the sharing economy is expected to benefit RVshare. People are becoming more at ease with renting out their assets, such as RVs, to generate supplementary revenue. RVshare’s peer-to-peer system is in sync with this trend.

With a solid foundation and a growing market to tap into, RVshare should be around for the next 10 years as long as it continues innovating and adapting. With the RV rental market becoming more competitive, RVshare will need to differentiate itself from the competition by offering unique and valuable features, such as better insurance coverage or a more user-friendly platform.

“With the goal of making renting an RV as easy as booking a hotel room, we hope to unify booking an RV and campground through integrations and partnerships,” says Gray.

This milestone is a testament to the company’s success and growth. With a loyal customer base and a dedication to marketplace health, trust, and safety, RVshare is poised for even greater success in the years to come and is even looking at expanding internationally.

Celebrate With A Free Park Pass

Millions of travelers across the U.S. have created amazing memories in an RV due to renting. Right now, RVshare is offering summer travelers free national or state park passes with every RV rental booked by May 31, 2023!

Related Reading:

• Everything You Need To Know About RVing From An RV Expert
• What Is A Hush Trip And Why You Should Take One This Summer
• These Are The Top 7 Destinations For RVers This Summer

Florida’s state parks earn high rankings from camping experts. Cheapism.com ranks them number five, while lawnlove.com gives them four. Florida has 52 parks that offer RV camping. Popularity has downsides, it can be hard to book a site, and Florida isn’t the cheapest, but there are some discounts. Rates vary from $16–$42 per night. All Florida state parks have a non-refundable $6.70 reservation fee and a $7 nightly utility fee for RVs.

Let’s explore these expertly picked RV campsites from every corner of Florida.

1. Bahia Honda

Florida Keys

Bahia Honda State Park is one of Florida’s most popular parks. It’s at mile markers 36–38 of the Florida Keys, the closest park with camping to Key West. It’s close to Big Pine Key with its adorable Key Deer. The Keys are a high-priority RVing area and the private parks’ rates average over $100 a night, so Bahia Honda is a bargain with a $36 base rate.

2. Curry Hammock State Park

Marathon

There are two other state parks in the Keys with camping. Curry Hammock, near the middle of the Keys, offers more secluded sites but is about 20 miles farther from Key West.

3. John Pennekamp Coral Reef State Park

Key Largo

John Pennekamp Coral Reef in Key Largo is the country’s first undersea park but about 100 miles from Key West. Sites are small and lack privacy.

Pro Tip: There are some tricks to book at Keys parks and any of the busy Florida parks. Registration opens 11 months in advance at 8 a.m. Eastern. Be on your computer and ready to book precisely at that time. Within a few minutes, they’ll all be booked. Another trick is to keep checking often, and occasionally, someone cancels. Grab that spot fast; it won’t last long. There are websites like Wandering Labs that monitor campgrounds for cancelations. There’s a free version that searches three parks and emails you when sites open. The $30 paid option monitors more often and notifies with texts.

4. Anastasia State Park

St. Augustine

Anastasia State Park is the closest park to popular St. Augustine. You can see the historic lighthouse from the park. It’s a beautiful park with a beach on Salt Run. You can rent kayaks or canoes and watch for wildlife, including dolphins and water birds.

5. Faver Dykes State Park

St. Augustine

If you want to visit St. Augustine, but Anastasia is booked, try Faver Dykes State Park. It’s just about a half-hour drive from the Historic District. You pay only $18 per night at Faver Dykes compared to $28 at Anastasia. You lose out on the beach with swimming and surfing, but Faver Dykes is quieter with more trees and larger sites.

6. Florida Caverns State Park

Marianna

One of the most popular parks at the eastern edge of the Florida Panhandle is Florida Caverns State Park near Marianna. The base camping fee is $20 per night and the cave tour is spectacular.

7. Falling Waters State Park

Chipley

If you can’t book Florida Caverns, Falling Waters State Park is a quieter park with more private sites, plus a beautiful waterfall and sinkhole. It’s about 25 miles away, so you can still book the cave tour.

8. Three Rivers State Park

Lake Seminole

Three Rivers sits near the Florida-Georgia border where the Chattahoochee and Flint Rivers converge to form Lake Seminole — which has some of the best freshwater fishing.

9. Torreya State Park

Bristol

Torreya is another good choice nearby. It’s named for the Torreya tree, a rare species that grows only on the bluffs along the Apalachicola River. This park is a big bird-watcher site and has a small boat launch. The park has the historic Gregory House you can visit.

10. Grayton Beach State Park

Santa Rosa Beach

Towards the western end of the panhandle, Grayton Beach State Park is popular for its coastal dune lake, found in only a few locations worldwide and just two states in the U.S. Because it’s closer to the beach, it’s harder to snag and costs $30 per night.

11. Blackwater River State Park

Pensacola

Blackwater River State Park is another good choice for visiting the western panhandle. It’s about an hour’s drive from Pensacola or Fort Walton and only $20 per night. It’s one of the most beautiful Florida state parks thanks to the Blackwater River. It’s wonderful for kayaking or canoeing.

12. Silver Springs State Park

Ocala

Central Florida is filled with natural springs. What better place to camp? If the springs, the wildlife, the museum, and the proximity to Ocala and the Ocala National Forest weren’t enough to make Silver Springs State Park a must, the glass-bottomed boat tours make it one of my favorite parks.

13. Blue Spring State Park

DeLand

Blue Spring State Park, near DeLand, is a year-round home to some manatees, but in winter, they’re here in droves. I saw over 50 one day. The boat tour is fantastic. The captain identified countless wild birds and told me things I never knew, like how a blue heron is white in its first year. It’s a good base for visiting Daytona or DeLand.

14. Wekiwa Springs State Park

Orlando

Wekiwa Springs State Park surprised me with many slots open since it’s just about 16 miles from Orlando. It offers swimming, kayaking, canoeing, and wildlife viewing. And don’t write off neighboring Seminole County’s fun attractions like the Sanford Ghost Tour and the many breweries. Its German restaurant, Hollerbach’s Willow Tree Cafe, is the best ever.

15. Manatee Springs State Park

Chiefland

Manatee Springs lives up to its name with the winter influx of manatees. Its 800-foot boardwalk engulfs you with cypress trees and opens on its first-magnitude springs. It’s about a half-hour drive to the gulf beaches. Sites are often available and it’s only $20 a night.

16. Rainbow Springs State Park

Dunnellon

Rainbow Springs State Park was once a theme park. Its springs are crystal-clear and popular for swimming or kayaking. Its natural beauty and waterfalls draw the artists you see in the park painting.

17. Ruth B. Kirby Gilchrist Blue Springs State Park

High Springs

Ruth B. Kirby Gilchrist Blue Springs State Park, Florida’s newest state park, has several springs. Swimming and snorkeling are popular in the crystal-clear water. Try paddling the 0.25-mile spring run to the Santa Fe River. The park is near Lake City and Gainesville.

18. Mike Roess Gold Head State Park

Keystone Heights

Sometimes lesser-known parks are real treasures. Mike Roess Gold Head State Park in Keystone Heights is about an hour’s drive to Jacksonville. It’s one of Florida’s oldest state parks. The bathhouse facing Lake Johnson was built by the CCC.

Pro Tip: There’s a hiking trail to an old mill site and the Florida National Scenic Trail passes through the park. I’ve seen rare Sherman fox squirrels here often.

19. O’Leno State Park

Lake City

O’Leno State Park is another oldie-but-goodie a few miles from Lake City. It has a museum dedicated to the CCC workers who built the park and some of the original CCC buildings. The Nature Center has a small pen for turtles and lots of information inside. Check out the suspension bridge and paddle the Sante Fe River from the boat launch on site.

Pro Tip: It’s just a few miles from Ichetucknee Springs State Park for tubing fun.

20. Tomoka State Park

Daytona Beach

When visiting Daytona Beach, Tomoka State Park is nearby. It’s great for wildlife viewing. There have even been Florida panther sightings in the area and one confirmed in the park in 2008.

21. Dr. Julian G. Bruce St. George Island State Park

The Forgotten Coast

Dr. Julian G. Bruce St. George Island State Park is on a barrier island on “The Forgotten Coast.” Your swimming choices are gulf waves or calm bay. Don’t miss the amazing driftwood along the beach.

Pro Tip: While on the island, visit the historic Cape St. George Lighthouse.

22. Fort Clinch State Park

Jacksonville

History and nature combine at Fort Clinch State Park, a short distance from Jacksonville. They do re-enactments at the well-preserved Civil War fort. The wildlife and nature are fantastic as well.

23. Hillsborough River State Park

Tampa

Hillsborough River State Park is minutes from Tampa and a delightful refuge from traffic and crowds. Fort Foster State Historic Site, a reconstructed Seminole Wars fort, is part of the park and offers guided tours occasionally.

24. Jonathan Dickinson State Park

Palm Beach

Jonathan Dickinson State Park is the perfect base to visit Palm Beach; it’s about 15 miles away. You can see from Hobe Sound to the Atlantic from the park’s observation deck. The park offers a trip on the Loxahatchee Queen II to visit the preserved homesite of Trapper Nelson, the self-styled “Wild Man of the Loxahatchee.”

25. Paynes Prairie Preserve State Park

Gainesville

When visiting Gainesville, Paynes Prairie Preserve State Park is the place to stay. It’s one of the few places you can see wild horses and bison.

Pro Tip: Florida residents over 65, those having a current Social Security disability award, or those having a 100 percent federal disability award get a 50 percent discount on the base camping fee.

Related Reading:

• Everything You Need To Know About RVing From An RV Expert
• One Key Way To Save Money On Your Summer Vacation — But You Need To Book Soon
• 5 Lessons We Learned Selling Everything And Hitting The Open Road In An RV

RVing has become an increasingly popular way to travel in recent years, offering adventurers the freedom to explore new destinations and create lasting memories. Are you considering renting an RV for your next adventure on the open road? Whatever your level of expertise, we’ve got you covered. In this article, we bring you insights from a seasoned RV owner who has firsthand experience exploring the country in their RV.

Converted school bus owner and content creator Fiorella Yriberry of RVshare, the first and largest peer-to-peer RV rental marketplace in the world, has graciously shared her expertise on topics ranging from common beginner mistakes to safety tips for first-time RVers. Whether you’re seeking an escape from the stress of everyday life or looking to immerse yourself in nature, RVing can provide a unique and affordable travel experience. So, let’s dive in and discover how you can make the most of your RV adventure!

What Are Some Important Things To Consider When Choosing An RV For The First Time?

Start by deciding what amenities are important to you and the people traveling with you. Is a big restroom and shower important? Are you okay with an open space or do you want separation and privacy between rooms? How many rooms do you want? Is the kitchen space and functionality important? These are some of the key questions to start with before picking your first RV rental. 

The second most important thing to consider is what kind of rental you want. Do you want to drive or tow the RV? It’s important to take into consideration how comfortable you are driving a large vehicle when selecting a rental. And if you don’t feel comfortable with either option but want to try RVing remember there is RV delivery!

Read More: How To Rent An RV Or Motorhome For The First Time

What Are Some Common Mistakes That First-Time RV Renters Make?

A common mistake with first-timers is doing or trying to do too much on the first trip. This can include renting a vehicle that is too big for their needs or comfort, jam-packing the schedule with too many activities, and overpacking and/or planning for lots of driving. It is easy to get carried away with the possibilities of a home on wheels, but this mistake often leads to quick burnout and adds unnecessary stress to the trip. 

Another common mistake is not taking the time to do some research and learn about the RV! There are a few unique and important things to learn about RVs both for driving and for setting up camp. You will learn most of them from your RV owner but doing some side research and educating yourself on best practices is always a smart idea. 

Read More: The Basics Of Operating An RV For First-Timers

What Are Some Essential Items To Pack For An RV Trip?

Pack your favorite and must-have items along with a few things that will make the RV feel like home. Think of your favorite blanket, coffee mug, and favorite toiletries. One of the best parts of RVing is having a home on wheels, so make the most out of it by packing items that will make it feel comfortable. You can get creative with what to bring along depending on where you are headed since you will have space to store it, but try not to overpack!

How Should First-Time RV Renters Plan Their Route And Itinerary?

My best advice is to find one or two main attractions and plan around them. Once you have these “must-sees” narrowed down, create a route around them. Figure out how far these locations are from your starting point and each other. Get creative adding stops along the way based on your preferences.

We like to use the “search along this route” option on Google Maps to find attractions we are interested in. This is a great feature that adds fun stops to your itinerary without adding long driving distances to reach them. Make sure you leave time for spontaneous adventures; at the end of the day, the best part of RVing is traveling with a flexible schedule/at your own pace, so lean into it! 

Read More: 7 Easy (But Exciting!) Road Trips For The First-Time RVer

What Are Some Important Safety Tips For Operating An RV?

First, practice! You are not supposed to know what you’re doing or feel comfortable right away. Practice driving the RV in a parking lot before hitting the road. This is a great way to get familiar with the vehicle without the high pressure of being on the road. If you are choosing a drivable rental, another important safety tip is to remember to take it slow! 

For your safety, remember to ask questions if you don’t know how to operate a feature of the RV. Owners are happy to answer questions and this is great because you should have lots of them. This is an easy way to avoid any potentially hazardous situation and protect your safety.

Read More: 10 RV Safety Tips For Planning An Epic Trip

How Should First-Time RV Renters Handle Waste Disposal And Other Maintenance Tasks?

Emptying the grey and/or black water tanks sounds more intimidating and scary than it is. The RV owner will walk you through the process during pickup. Since every RV is different, it is crucial that you pay attention and ask questions. If you pay attention to the instructions, you should be able to dump the RV tanks in less than 20 minutes without making a mess.

And if you really don’t want to try, there are options. Some campgrounds offer Honey Wagon services, where they will offer services like emptying your tanks for a fee. In addition, RV rental options like RV delivery can help you avoid dealing with these tasks as owners will have all the hookups set up with the RV! Or you can opt to pay an additional dump fee and avoid this task. 

As you can tell, there are many options around this. Renters should choose the one that best fits their needs and preferences.

Read More: How To Dump Waste Tanks

What Are Some Recommended Campsites Or RV Parks For Beginners?

Starting with a campsite that offers full hookups is highly recommended for beginners. This allows the opportunity to simply enjoy the RV without having to worry about how much water and power are being used, or if the grey water is full. In addition, being around fellow RVers and campground staff is a great peace of mind that there are people around to help if you need it!

How Can First-Time RV Renters Get The Most Out Of Their Rental Experience?

First-time RVers can get the most out of their rental experience by:

• Preparing for their trip ahead of time by planning their itinerary and booking campgrounds in advance.
• Covering all the important “how-to” elements with the owner before hitting the road.
• Getting familiar with the RV travel culture and style. 

Making the most of your rental experience comes down to setting yourself up for a successful adventure. Plan a trip that is personal to you and be sure to make the most of your time in the RV! 

What Are Some Useful Resources, Such As Apps Or Websites, For First-Time RV Renters?

A great app for RVers is Campendium. This app will help you find campgrounds both paid or free anywhere in the U.S. The best part is the reviews! You can learn so much about campgrounds through the experiences of others, and taking the time to read about them before booking your site is a great way to ensure you are going to love where you stay. Another favorite is Roadtrippers. This app makes it easy to plan your route and search for attractions as well as helpful stops like dump stations and rest areas.

Read More: Must-Have Apps For RVers (2023)

Do You Have Any Other Helpful Tips Or Advice For First-Time RV Renters?

If possible, avoid very popular, crowded areas. Although they probably have hype for a reason, these locations can be complicated to navigate with an RV and take away from your experience rather than add to it. 

Educate yourself on campground etiquette and rules. Some if not most campgrounds have quiet hours among other rules. Following and respecting these is an important part of RVing. And as always, remember to follow Leave No Trace if you are taking your RV off-road. 

Lastly — more than advice — a reminder that we were all scared and overwhelmed when we started RVing. Take it easy, do your research, ask questions, and before you know it, you will be enjoying the RV and worries will be long gone!

Rising costs and inflation putting a damper on your summer plans? There’s a way that you can still go on vacay without busting your budget. Enter RVing. Whether camping out in one spot or going on a road trip, RV travel can save you big bucks. Let’s compare the cost of air travel and a hotel to an RV vacation.

Flights Vs. Cost Of RV Rental

Flights aren’t cheap anymore, folks. According to the Bureau of Transportation Statistics (BTS), the average domestic itinerary fare in Q3 of 2022 was $382.55. Add baggage fees — then multiply per person and costs can add up quickly. And that doesn’t even take into account transportation to and from the airport or parking fees.

Conversely, RV rentals from RVshare start as low as $50 a night for pull-behind travel trailers and $75 for drivable motorhomes. Of course, the cost of renting an RV can vary depending on the size and type of vehicle. However, even if you go with a more expensive option, you will be dividing the cost between the people in your party instead of multiplying.

Plus, you get all of the pros of traveling in an RV as opposed to flying. You don’t have to wait in line at TSA. Unlike a flight, your RV is unlikely to be canceled. There’s no chance of losing your bags. And if you have a pet, they can come along without having to jump through airline hoops.

If you take a road trip in an RV, the journey becomes the destination. Unlike air travel, you can stop wherever you want. An RV adventure gives you the opportunity to experience local eateries, roadside attractions, scenery, and landmarks along the way. Plus, the trip is likely to be much more memorable than a flight.

Transportation Vs. Gas

If you are staying at an RV in a campground or if you opt to have your RV delivered, gas prices may not even factor into the equation, but of course they will if an RV road trip is on your agenda. Figuring the cost is as easy as multiplying miles by the price of gas. For more info, see RVshare’s Ultimate Guide to RV Gas Mileage and tips on taking an affordable RV trip.

In contrast, flying to your vacation destination means you’ll need to arrange ground transport. According to a study by NerdWallet, the average cost of a rental car is about $500 per week. Rideshares are another option. Costs vary by city, time of day, and length of ride, but Uber and Lyft rides certainly aren’t getting any cheaper. Taxis and public transportation, alternatively, are not always available.

Hotel Stay Vs. Campsite

Looking at the price tag on any hotel or motel room stay versus a campsite at any campground and the campground is always going to be the more cost-effective option. Just like air travel, the cost of hotel accommodations varies widely depending on where you are staying, the time of year, and the length of stay. Statista estimates that the average hotel rate last year in the U.S. was about $145, but Hopper reports that hotel rates are now more than 50 percent higher than in January 2022.

Vacation rentals and hotels can be quite expensive, especially if you are traveling to a popular destination during peak season, even if it isn’t a luxury or high-end stay. On the other hand, RV vacations can offer a more budget-friendly travel option with accommodations at about $30 for a campsite per night. Campsites at popular destinations such as national parks fill up quickly, so be sure to book ASAP!

Eating Out Vs. Cooking

Not only can you skip shelling out big bucks on airport food, but RV travel allows you to save money on food expenses because you can buy groceries and prepare meals yourself instead of eating out at restaurants. Of course, if you have a hotel room with a kitchenette or a vacation rental, then cooking is still an option. There’s also something to be said for not having to grocery shop and do dishes while on vacation. But three meals a day per person gets pretty pricey pretty quickly!

More Considerations

Overall, while the cost of air travel and hotels can be high, an RV vacation can offer a more budget-friendly alternative. However, it’s important to consider your individual travel needs and preferences to determine which option is the best fit for you. Here are some more factors to consider in your cost comparison:

• How many people will you be traveling with?
• How many miles away is the destination from your home?
• Is RV delivery available?
• How long is the trip?

No matter where you’re traveling this summer, it’s best to book as soon as possible as prices continue to balloon. To get the best deals, book your RV getaway ASAP!

Related Reading:

1. The Genius Way To Save On Gas For Your Summer Camping Trip
2. 8 Essential Tips For First-Time RVers
3. What Is A Hush Trip And Why You Should Take One This Summer

More and more, the answer to the question “business or pleasure?” is becoming “both.” The rise of remote work allows folks to — of course — work from home. But why work from home when you can work from the pool or the campground? As work culture transitions from cubicles to wherever there’s a strong Wi-Fi connection, new forms of work-cations are emerging.

What Is A Hush Trip?

Digital nomads have been a thing for a while, but RVshare coined the term “hush trip” in its 2023 Travel Trends Report. In the report, the peer-to-peer RV marketplace describes how remote workers are leaning into the remote aspect of their work. “These employees are still putting in the hours but working from an alternative location where they plan to enjoy leisure activities in their off-hours, and don’t feel the need to disclose their location,” explains RVshare.

Thanks to RVshare, hush trips have officially entered the zeitgeist with coverage in publications such as Fortune and WorkLife.

Some work cultures are more flexible than others. Several TravelAwaits writers travel full-time. In fact, we have no idea where any of them are at any given point because there is no need to. In our line of work, deadlines matter — location doesn’t. Our staffers gather for a Zoom call every morning, and while we are surprised if someone has a new background on any given day, our employees are absolutely allowed to work from wherever they would like without obtaining prior permission. Once, I showed up to work from a vacation rental in Colorado. I had joined my husband on his work trip and didn’t mention it to my superiors or coworkers because it didn’t affect my job. We traveled there and back outside of work hours, but I’ve also been known to work from the car. I didn’t know it, but I’ve been taking “hush trips” for the better part of a decade!

How People Are Using Hush Trips

Funny videos feature folks taking video calls from unexpected locales. In this one, a man is all business on top and party on the bottom as he appears to take a Zoom call from a pool party in Las Vegas. From touristy to tropical, all destinations are on the table for hush trips, as long as there’s a good internet connection!

RVshare‘s 2023 Travel Trends Report reveals that “nearly all remote-friendly workers are interested in sneaking in a vacation without calling off work when their travel accommodations allow.” In fact, 56 percent of the working adults surveyed say they are “very or extremely likely” to go on a hush trip. According to the report, “Among that group, 36 percent of Gen X and 36 percent of millennials, of whom nearly all claim to have remote jobs, have already planned a hush trip in 2023.”

Hush trips are perfect when one spouse is retired but the other isn’t yet, or perhaps one spouse works as a teacher and has the summer off while the other can only take a couple of weeks off per year.

Why Go On A Hush Trip This Summer

As someone who has unknowingly been participating in this phenomenon as long as I’ve been working remotely — give or take 8 years — I can assure you that the best time to go on a “hush trip” is summer. Why? Because it is more likely to be warm enough to lay by the pool on your lunch break. The days are also longer, so you can explore in the daylight post-work. Campgrounds are a great hush trip destination and summer is a great time to go camping.

How RVshare Can Help

When I first started working remotely, my husband and I got a camper so the cat and I could join him on his work trips throughout the Midwest. All I needed was my hotspot and enough bars for it to work and I was in business. I have fond memories of that year in our lives as we saved up enough money for a downpayment on our first home. We camped everywhere from Kansas to Kalamazoo, exploring and spending time together. I write all of this to say, while a vacation rental, hotel, or friend or family member’s place may all work as a makeshift office for your hush trip, a campground is also a wonderful place to work. And Wi-Fi at campgrounds has improved immensely!

Don’t own a camper? That’s where the folks at RVshare come in. Think of it as the Airbnb of campers. They offer all sorts and sizes for whatever your needs may be. Rent an RV to take on a road trip, book a stationary camper that has a permanent place, or have the camper delivered wherever you want! When you “clock out” for the day, you can get some fresh air, sit by the fire, and look up at the stars.

Tips For Taking A Hush Trip

Travel Time

Travel outside of work hours if possible. Working and driving don’t mix, and in-flight Wi-Fi is not always reliable. That being said, I’ve spent many a workday in the passenger’s seat, and there’s nothing like starting the day at your house, stopping for lunch on the road, then looking up from your laptop and realizing you’re 5.5 hours from home. It feels like time travel.

Beware Of Public Wi-Fi

Although many websites are encrypted, public Wi-Fi networks may not be secure. If you work with sensitive data, your company probably already has a VPN set up for protection. However, if you are concerned about this, use a hotspot instead of public Wi-Fi networks.

Make Sure You Have A Good Connection

A shaky internet connection will put your hush trip on blast in a flash. When camping, be sure to look for campgrounds with strong Wi-Fi connectivity. If you use a hotspot, ensure that there is enough cell service for it to work well.

Video Call Background

A different video call background will blow your cover. Use a generic one if you want to keep your location under wraps.

Social Media

Posting on social media while you’re away isn’t a great idea as it announces to your followers that you are not home. But, if you are trying to keep your trip hush-hush, then you might want to avoid giving it away on social media anyway, especially if you’re friends with your boss!

Related Reading:

• 10 Best Countries To Work Remotely Around The World
• 8 Tips For Working Remotely While RVing
• Top 7 Destinations For RVers This Summer

If you ask Kathleen and Dennis Maloney where they live, they like to steal a line from Rachel Hatch: “everywhere and nowhere.” They sold their house, donated 2,400 square feet of stuff, packed up the essentials, and now live full-time in a 400-square-foot motorhome.

To give you an idea of their downsize, they went from 23 full-sized cabinets in their kitchen to 5 small ones. But Dennis often tells Kathleen she creates the best meals in that tiny space.

The couple celebrates their 50^th wedding anniversary this month. Kathleen was 6 weeks shy of her 66^th birthday when she retired from the trust department at a bank. She says she planned to work until she was 70 to maximize her Social Security payout — until Dennis brought up full-time RVing. She had never heard of it before. In fact, it took him nearly 2 years to convince her to try it. Now, she’s so glad he did.

We talked with the Maloneys about the five lessons they learned by selling everything and hitting the open road in an RV.

1. Fix It, Then Fix It Again

Every RV, whether a big diesel pusher or small traveler, will break down at some point. That’s the reality that the Maloneys have come to terms with.

“Many of our days are spent fixing or maintaining the 2005 Class A motorhome that we live in,” says Kathleen.

Just like a house and car, the Maloneys say something always needs to be repaired, replaced, or improved on their motorhome. Luckily, Dennis was a building contractor and car enthusiast who brought many of his tools with him.

“He is my MacGyver and can usually figure out how to do whatever needs to be done. In 5 years, the coach has only been in a repair shop a handful of times.”

2. Activities Are Dictated By Where We Park

The Maloneys say what they do depends entirely on where they’re parked. When they’re camped in a state park or national forest where cell reception is usually non-existent, they hike a trail or ride their e-bikes. They’ll often pack a lunch and have a picnic.

“We love to visit the local attractions including municipal museums, lighthouses, and cultural events. We eschew chain restaurants or fast food in favor of ma-and-pa diners, bakeries, and cafes. And we’ve really expanded our palates… crawfish etouffee, anyone?!”

3. Money, Money, Money

Living in a motorhome can be expensive, especially with diesel prices over $5 per gallon.

“We struggled to stay within our budget the first couple of years, but we’re much better at it now. And our financial planner keeps us on track.”

They say you also have to budget for the repairs and be prepared for unexpected downtime which will cost you money. Sometimes that means when your home needs extensive repairs or parts, you pack up a suitcase and stay at a hotel.

4. Being Away From Family Is Hard

This lifestyle isn’t for everyone. Kathleen says it’s hard to pull up your roots and hit the road.

“The lifestyle we’ve chosen isn’t all roses, though. It’s really hard to be away from the kids and grandkids, so we find excuses to visit often.”

The Maloneys have five children and six grandchildren. They’re spread all across the country from Florida to Chicago to Louisiana.

“To be away from family and miss the school plays or soccer games. But everyone adjusts and the visits home become much more precious and appreciated,” says Kathleen.

They are all close and talk with each other every week, if not daily.

5. Life On The Road Is Worth It

Despite all of the money, repairs, and missing family, the Maloneys say life on the road is worth it.

“The places we’ve been, the sites we’ve seen, the people we’ve met, and the experiences we’ve had would never have happened if we sat in a house watching Wheel of Fortune or playing games on the computer all day.”

They’ve visited more than 2,800 places in 5 years. Their favorites include Gettysburg, JFK Library in Boston, Crater Lake in Oregon, and Bryce Canyon in Utah.

“This is a big, beautiful country, and there are so many quaint small towns, vibrant cities, unusual landscapes, and breathtaking views that we could never see it all. We plan to continue exploring, though, so long as our health holds out!”

Traveling in an RV is an extremely popular activity among retirees. Some retirees have gone a step further and made the RV their full-time retirement home. I did this and have met many others in campgrounds around the country who also consider themselves “full-timers.”

During the pandemic, I elected to get into an apartment. I realized there are big differences between a “sticks and bricks” house and living in an RV. I’m happy to be back on the road and RV living again. Knowing the differences might help you make an informed decision.

1. How To Live Without A Home Base

As I traveled in my RV at the beginning of the pandemic, I started getting cancelation notices for park reservations. As the pandemic got worse, my options narrowed. I found a couple of places to stay for several months, but it was unsettling. I was at the mercy of government parks and private parks that didn’t know how to cope with the conditions. I wanted to be in a location with friends and family nearby. Many full-time RV folks realized they were vulnerable without a parking space they owned or a long-term commitment with an RV park.

I’ve come across people that have since bought a property expressly zoned for RV living with utilities pre-installed. Others have bought in parks that allow full-time living for 5 or 6 months a year and then they travel the rest of the year. Finally, some people buy a small house with an adjacent parking pad in an RV community so they may have a “house” and park their RV when they aren’t traveling. I have spent more time being a camp host at state parks. Having a home base or not is probably one of the most important differences between full-time RV life and conventional house or apartment living.

2. How To Radically Downsize My Life

People I talk to are amazed that I fit my entire life into 200 square feet. I spent 6 years downsizing because moving around the country became too difficult with all my “stuff.” By the time I decided to retire as an RV traveler, I thought I was down to the bare minimum. Since then, many things that came into the RV have left the RV. I realized I just don’t need them.

I made compromises to achieve this small footprint. There is no room for extra dishes or decorations for all seasons. I let go of sentimental attachments to a lot of things. I have my memories and don’t need to possess all of them. I have one plastic tub under the bed that holds memorabilia, decorations, and favorite items. I’m amazed that I have more space than stuff at this point.

I’ve talked to many people that gave up the house and moved into the RV but put most of their stuff in storage. They assume they’ll get off the road at some point and want to put their old life back together. I can’t imagine ever doing that as I have grown and changed so much in this journey. Deciding what to do with all your stuff is a big decision and difference in choosing full-time RV living.

3. How To Foster A Travel Mindset Rather Than A Vacation Mindset

Traveling is probably the most popular reason people choose full-time RV living. People want to see new places and experience different parts of the country. But traveling constantly can wear you down and the prospect of a permanent vacation can be daunting. But there is a difference between traveling for vacation and traveling as part of your lifestyle.

Living in an RV is not necessarily a permanent vacation. When you travel on vacation, you are likely to splurge for dinners out, buy souvenirs, and go on excursions. You travel differently in RV living. You cook at “home” and do your regular chores like laundry and cleaning, even though you are parked inside a national park. That distinction can be jarring because it is not how we normally think of travel.

A travel mindset for full-time RV living is about being in natural settings and making that your lifestyle. I take excursions now and then. One of my favorite trips was a whale-watching boat trip in the San Juan Islands. But people who take a weekend trip or even a 2-week vacation may never experience the intimate day-to-day interaction that I have come to expect as a full-time traveler. You are your own tour guide. Expect the unexpected every day.

4. RV Living Isn’t About Cutting Costs

RV living is not necessarily cheaper than living in a house or apartment. Yes, my monthly campground fees are less than rent or mortgage and my utilities are mostly free. But I pay a lot for a mobile hotspot and unlimited data. I also added solar to my RV to broaden where I can comfortably stay. That was a large investment. Others choose to use a gas generator.

My RV has insurance, a road hazard plan, and an extended warranty. I don’t think it’s much different than homeowner or renter insurance. Add a state license tag and registration for the RV too. The biggest difference is the cost of gas to travel, which these days is a major expenditure. I’ve chosen to stay longer at places and stay in one part of the country for the time being.

The most significant unexpected cost for most full-time RVers is maintenance. Time and money will be spent keeping your RV running. Maintenance requires daily, weekly, and annual tasks to tighten screws, check connections, maintain plumbing and batteries, and replace parts. I have to have a mobile repair person come out once or twice a year.

My home bumps down the highway at 60 miles per hour, causing things to break and weaken. I lost an awning in the winds of Amarillo, Texas. Home maintenance comes with the territory anywhere you live, but RVs require constant attention and money.

If you have extensive repairs like bodywork or electrical problems, your RV will go into the shop. That means finding somewhere to live temporarily; possibly for 3 or 4 months for significant repairs. I had body work done on my aluminum trailer and luckily had a friend with a spare room that didn’t mind an extended houseguest. Plan on this eventuality.

5. Appreciation For The Amazing Beauty At My Doorstep

Living in an RV means there is always something to enjoy outside my door. Every morning I have my coffee overlooking a beautiful landscape. I never tire of this opportunity. I choose places that have interesting vistas, wildlife, and foliage. Sometimes I get two out of three, but it’s more than I had in a regular house or apartment.

During the pandemic, I had to trek to an elevator to get to a parking lot and drive to a scenic location. In my RV life, my views are right outside my door, three steps away. I’ve stayed in a rainforest, on riverbanks, in mountains, and on the Gulf of Mexico.

I enjoy coming across an unexpected town or point of interest that wasn’t on my itinerary. I made a change in my route to go to a national historic site in Pipestone, Minnesota, and then took some back roads until I found a little town in Iowa with a city RV park where I spent the night next to a river. It was unplanned and a lot of fun.

6. How To Find Community

One of the biggest differences between retiring in place and retiring into full-time traveling is having community. When you retire as a traveler, you will no longer experience your in-person connections at church or the grocery store or have permanent next-door neighbors. I’ve traded in backyard barbecues and hanging at the coffee shop with meeting neighbors in campgrounds, sitting around a campfire, and doing happy hours in camp chairs. Some people find the impermanence of these connections to be disconcerting, but I travel to visit friends and family.

Another source of community for me is my RV clubs. I attend rallies and events to meet up with my RV friends that I otherwise can only visit online. Most manufacturers have clubs for those who own that brand. Airstream has an extensive collection of state chapters and intra-clubs for specialized interests. I belong to clubs for single women, a Pacific Northwest group, and one for wine and whisky aficionados. I’ve made new friends and had fun with other enthusiasts.

7. How To Invest In My Sense Of Freedom And Adventure Daily

The biggest difference for me in opting for retirement RV travel is the freedom I have from everyday life. I never know what I’ll find on the road, what interesting place I’ll come upon, or what fantastic view is just around the corner. My schedule is dictated by my wanderlust and the weather.

Many people have freedom and adventure in their retirement and live conventionally. There is no right answer. But the sights, the new roads to travel, and the new people to meet are awesome reasons to hit the road.

RV travel retirement is all about the journey because there is no destination. Enjoy retirement wherever you choose to live.

My husband, Eddie, and I sold our Vero Beach home a year ago because it was a seller’s market and our property was worth more than we could have dreamed. We decided to do what many people across the country are doing. We bought a Ram 3500-dually truck, a fifth-wheel, and hit the open road for great adventures in RVing. RV life was super fun, and we loved going wherever the urge took us, meeting people from all over the country, and seeing the most epic scenery imaginable. 

After a full year of exploring seven states and making incredible memories, the increasing gas prices made us look at our next three-month plan. Here is why we quit RVing full-time and moved to Mesquite, Nevada. It was as much a surprise to our kids and us as it will be to you.

Why We Quit Full-Time RVing

Eddie and I would sit down and plan a two to three-month stretch of trips. We would RV to some destinations for only three or four days (Carlsbad and Texarkana, for example). While in some places, we would get a discounted monthly rate so we could make day trips and see a good chunk of the area. Albuquerque is one that was perfect as a base camp, and then side trips to Santa Fe, and so forth.

Our three-month summer plan was to ultimately make it to Montana and get out before the temperatures got cold. There is a small window to do so, and since RVing and road trips are so trendy, there were no consecutive dates to camp. We checked several cities throughout the state, and since we were flexible in our travel plans, we reversed the three-month loop and decided to start with Nevada, continuing into a small part of California, Oregon, and Washington.

Reaction To Inflated Gas Prices

Our truck gets 17 miles to the gallon, not too bad for its size. However, with the weight of the fifth wheel, changes in altitude, and high mountains, we were reduced to around 7 miles to the gallon. Diesel was $7 per gallon when we figured out the gas expense for our upcoming trip. We concluded that it would take $4000-$4300 just to get to the campsites. That left nothing for day trips, and it would be nothing for us to drive round-trip two to three hours a day to sightsee. 

It should be no surprise that my response to the whole situation was, “I don’t need to go anywhere for $1 per mile.”

Sometimes you have to adjust and adapt to current situations beyond your control, and sometimes you just have to “pivot” and do something else. Eddie and I didn’t know how different that would be until we road-tripped with friends from Utah to see a retirement town they were checking out. Mesquite, Nevada, caught their eye years ago due to the famous golf scene, climate, and growth streak.

Mesquite is the fastest-growing city in Nevada, so we hear. It is a small town with an old-Vegas vibe that is booming as retirees and second-home seekers are moving here in droves.

Keep Your Options Open

We realized gas prices were going to affect our RV travels for the next few months, so we planned to enjoy slow travel across Nevada and maybe dip our toe into a few California National Parks until it was time to winter in the south. We had campground reservations, ideas, and an alternative plan.

Recognizing A Good Investment Opportunity

I returned to Salt Lake City after midnight on a Saturday from about a month of international cruising and seeing my dad in West Virginia. We had been RVing in Ogden, Utah, for several weeks to enjoy time with the friends mentioned above. They invited us to see the town they had an interest in, so my husband committed us to join them on Sunday morning, six hours after I got home.

Half asleep, we made the six-plus hour trip to Mesquite, Nevada, driving through the impressive Virgin River Gorge en route. If you’ve never heard of or driven Interstate 15 from Utah through a tiny sliver of Arizona and then into Nevada, I recommend it. I’m surprised it isn’t mentioned as one of the prettiest drives for road trippers.

We arrived in Mesquite, which immediately reminded us of Albuquerque’s scenery, Vegas for its popular casino scene, and David, Panama, where we have homes nearby, for the cultural, shopping, and business scene. We checked into our hotel, went to a high-end dinner, and called it a night.

The following day, at our friend’s urging, we met a realtor and looked at four properties to see what was available. Eddie and I were both surprised at how affordable the real estate was here compared to the part of Florida we were from. We also loved the feel of Mesquite, the laidback vibe, and the incredible mountain scenery.

The first property we looked at was a townhome; the owner was moving into assisted living. One step inside the door, and we both felt like we were home. It didn’t hurt that it had a garage (a bonus for townhomes in this area), a beautiful entryway, just the right amount of space, and the most adorable covered back patio and yard overlooking spectacular mountain views. We were in love.

Going With Our Gut

On that day, Eddie and I had not intended to fall in love with a property, make an offer, and have it accepted within 24 hours, but here we are. There was a bit of negotiating, but we got the townhouse for a fair price and have the choice to rent it out when we return on the road in the RV for winter and spring if gas prices drop. Regardless, we felt like we could make Mesquite our new home, 2,400 miles from our previous one, and we did just that.

When we sent pictures to our kids back in Mississippi and Florida, they were as shocked as we were — then even more shocked when our offer was accepted and we were to close in nine days. We also inherited the owners’ furniture and things we needed to live day-to-day while we wait for our pods to be shipped from Florida. We resumed our regular life one day after moving and now look forward to making day trips from Mesquite, exploring the hiking trails in our town, embracing casino life almost in our backyards, and the newness that comes with living in a small town, something we’ve never done.

I’m reiterating that we both felt a special feeling when we looked at this property. The following three properties were total duds; overpriced, unattractive, and nothing special. That helped solidify our draw to the townhouse, and we didn’t let it get away from us. If you have that feeling, a strong one that gives you hope for the future and excitement for what could be, don’t miss it. Make it happen.

Pay Attention To The Signs

I firmly believe that the universe will send you signs when things are right or wrong, but you have to be open to them. My husband is more of a skeptic, but when we both felt a sense of belonging after arriving in Mesquite, we couldn’t dismiss that pull, if you will.

During our four-day visit, things happened that “spoke” to us. We both love gambling and now have three fantastic casino properties within a short drive. Not being “buffet” people, we are now in love with the ridiculously affordable and good casino buffet meals and prices.

We found one last covered parking spot for our RV, which we felt was meant to be. We inherited all the furniture and home items (dishes, bedding, TVs, etc.), making our home a “home” the first day we moved in. We found an endless list of workers eager to be hired for fair wages to do whatever needs to be done (painting, electrical work, cleaning, etc.). We have found a great HOA. It’s our first time living in an HOA community. We’ve found fun things to do, people who are friendly and helpful, and stunning sunsets.

Online articles say that people move to Mesquite for more than 300 days of sunshine, low crime rates, and the proximity to many great state and national parks.

The biggest sign that we were meant to be here is the relaxing sense of calm we feel here. Perhaps it is from the surrounding mountain ranges, the extreme temperatures (111-116 degrees since we got here), and the mountains I see from my back porch and living room windows that I can’t keep my eyes off. Whatever it is, I’m here for it and embracing this new, simpler lifestyle. It should be no surprise that it has already piqued the interest of several friends and family members.

Here’s to a new plan and a new beginning in keeping up with the times.

The dog days of summer have us dreaming of crisp autumn air, leaf peeping, and camping. We asked TravelAwaits contributors to tell us about their favorite spots for fall foliage. Some shared nearby campgrounds, so we scoped out a couple of RVs you can rent in each autumnal destination. Here are the 16 most beautiful places to see fall foliage in the U.S. this year, according to our writers.

1. Lakes Region Of New Hampshire

“The White Mountains of New Hampshire are probably the Granite State’s most famous spot for viewing fall foliage — for good reason,” TravelAwaits contributor Kara Williams tells us. “The scenic drive along the Kancamagus Highway is among the country’s most gorgeous areas for admiring blankets of bright orange, golden yellow, and fiery red leaves in autumn,” she says.

“If you’re looking for a fall RV vacation destination that might have slightly fewer visitors in September and October, consider the Lakes Region,” Williams recommends, “This area in the central part of the state is home to Lake Winnepesaukee, New Hampshire’s largest body of water. Here you’ll also find scenic Squam Lakes, where On Golden Pond was filmed. Whether you’re driving around the lakes, strolling through small towns like Meredith or Wolfeboro, seeking out covered bridges, taking a scenic boat cruise, or hiking in the area’s mountains, you’ll likely be able to enjoy pretty changing leaves. Keep up with where and when leaves are peaking with the state tourist association’s online foliage tracker.”

RV Camping At Ellacoya State Park

Williams suggests checking out “the campground in Ellacoya State Park sits on the edge of Lake Winnipesaukee in the small town of Gilford. It has 37 RV campsites with electrical, sewer, and water hookups.”

RVs For Rent Near The Lakes Region Of New Hampshire:

• 2019 Forest River RV Salem Cruise Lite 201BHXL2019 Forest River RV Salem Cruise Lite 201BHXL
• 2021 Forest River RV Sunseeker 3010DS

2. Shenandoah National Park, Virginia

“While Shenandoah National Park is only a 75-mile drive from America’s capital, it’s a world away from the Washington, D.C. metropolis,” says Williams. “The Virginia national park is composed of more than 200,000 acres of stunning vistas of the Blue Ridge Mountains, gorgeous fields of wildflowers, and dozens of hikes for all abilities.

On an autumn cross-country RV road trip, my husband and I landed in Shenandoah National Park just as fall colors were erupting at the beginning of October. From the moment we entered the park and started motoring along Skyline Drive, our jaws dropped at all the incredible mountain views, and we frequently pulled over in our 32-foot motorhome to snap photos,” she remembers.

RV Camping At Big Meadows Campground

“If you have your heart set on staying in a Shenandoah National Park campground on a fall weekend, you’ll want to try to book in advance, as spots fill up fast. You could also test your luck and shoot for a first-come, first-serve day-of campsite, which is what my husband and I did in the centrally located Big Meadows Campground. 

Our home for two nights in this wooded area served as a great base for hiking. We were able to hop on one trail, the Lewis Falls Loop, right from our campsite. Trailheads for other popular day hikes, such as the Stony Man and the Upper Hawksbill, are just a short, scenic drive away,” shares Williams.

RVs For Rent Near Shenandoah National Park:

• 2022 Keystone Passport 2400RB
• 2021 Forest River RV Salem FSX 178BHSKX

3. Tri-Cities, Tennessee

“If you are looking for a unique spot to find a rainbow of fall foliage colors this season, consider the Tri-Cities of Tennessee as your destination,” suggests TravelAwaits contributor Melody Pittman. “Activities range from seeing a NASCAR race at the Bristol Motor Speedway, hiking, boating, golf, and fishing at the pristine 950-acre Warriors Path State Park to exploring the fantastic Jonesborough Historic District nearby. Appalachian GhostWalks might also tickle your fancy.

Pittman has plenty of suggestions for how to spend your time in the Tri-Cities: “Fall screams cider to me, and you can have a delicious one at Gypsy Circus Cider Company in Kingsport. Bring the grandkids and hit the mazes and pumpkin patches, a drive-in movie at the Twin City Drive-In Theatre, and eat pastries from Blackbird Bakery. Drive to Tannery Knobs for the ultimate panoramic pictures of Johnson City and the Blue Ridge Mountains.”

RV Camping In the Tri-Cities

“We found the most lovely RV park,” remarks Pittman, “Rocky Top Campground & RV Park in Blountville, nestled in a beautiful country setting, with close proximity to Bristol, Johnson City, and Kingsport. The campground has a homey feel with privacy and allows fire pits, something we’ve learned is not a given in RV life. You can choose between cabins and RV and tent sites.”

RVs For Rent Near Tri-Cities

• 2019 Heartland Pioneer BH 280
• 2021 Grand Design Transcend Xplor 265BH

4. Land Between The Lakes, Kentucky

“Land Between the Lakes, or LBL for short, is a national recreation area that straddles the border between Kentucky and Tennessee a couple of hours northeast of Nashville,” TravelAwaits contributor Robyne Stevenson asserts. “The recreation area sits between the Cumberland River and Kentucky Lake and Dam. It became national land when the government built the hydropower dam,” she says.

“Today there are campgrounds, boating access, hiking, and the reintroduction of buffalo and elk to the area inside a wildlife sanctuary. This is a beautiful drive on the 50-mile Woodlands Trace National Scenic Byway through hilly country, across tributaries, and even through the sanctuary where the wildlife is very close to your vehicle. In the fall, the trees turn brilliant shades of red and gold making a beautiful landscape. You can visit the Homeplace 1850s Working Farm and Living History Museum in the national area too. At the southern end of the area in Tennessee, you’ll find Civil War historical sites at the Fort Donelson National Battlefield,” says Stevenson.

RV Camping In Land Between The Lakes

“Interstate 24 runs east to west across the northern boundary. Get off at Grand Rivers to catch the Byway. There are plenty of campgrounds in the Recreation Area as well as the Kentucky Dam Village State Resort with camping on the west side of the dam. In the Recreation Area, there are several campgrounds including Hillman Ferry that offers family-style full hookups or stay at more rustic and remote sites on some of the lakefront coves along the Cumberland River. I stayed at Energy Lake Campground and found it captivating. October is your best month to see fall colors.

RVs For Rent Near Land Between The Lakes:

• 2022 Forest River RV Vibe 32 Bunkhouse
• 2022 Forest River RV Salem 27RE

5. Cheaha State Park In Delta, Alabama

“My absolute favorite destination for doing a little fall foliage leaf peeping is Cheaha State Park in the town of Delta, Alabama,” TravelAwaits contributor Joe Cuhaj tells us. “The park is located atop the state’s highest mountain, the 2,144-foot-tall Cheaha Mountain, the centerpiece of the beautiful Talladega National Forest. Within the park, there are many locations where you can peer out over the rolling Southern Appalachians for its spectacular breathtaking views of Autumn in all of its glory.

The best sites within the park include Bald Rock which can be accessed via a short ADA-accessible boardwalk and a short, but rugged, little rock-strewn hike to Pulpit Rock which hangs out over the mountains and forest below.

For more glorious fiery fall foliage, travel the Skyway Motorway, a 100-mile long roadway that traverses the ridges of the national forest from the town of Piedmont to Cheaha State Park. The two-lane highway (also called the Talladega Scenic Byway) has been described as “Alabama’s answer to the Blue Ridge Parkway” with numerous pull-offs along the route where you can look down and get lost in incredible views of the hardwood forests below and the brilliant reds, oranges, and yellows of fall.

The Alabama Department of Tourism has set up a handy online fall foliage color tracker that provides the percentage of color you can expect throughout the season,” he says.

RV Camping At Cheaha State Park

Cheaha State Park features the perfect campgrounds for RV campers. There are 77 recently remodeled sites in the park’s upper and lower campgrounds including four ADA-accessible sites. Each site has water and sewer hookups, 20, 30, and 50 amp electric hookups, picnic tables, grill, and fire ring plus clean and fully renovated (and heated) bathhouses.

“Cheaha is one of the state’s most popular parks so make your reservations early, warns Cuhaj, “Campgrounds fill up quickly when the fall racing season begins at the nearby Talladega Superspeedway. Check their schedule for race dates to help you plan accordingly.”

RVs For Rent Near Cheaha State Park:

• 2021 Keystone RV Springdale 266RL
• 2021 Keystone RV Aspen trail AT2790BHS21

6. Pelahatchie, Mississippi

“After a year of full-time RV life, I can easily say that one of our best fall experiences was in Pelahatchie, MS, about 30 minutes outside Jackson,” Pittman pronounces.

RV Camping In Pelahatchie

“Pelahatchie is where you’ll find the Jellystone Park Pelahatchie, a family-friendly getaway to enjoy camping, RV life, cabin rentals, and the best of Halloween and fall fun,” says Pittman. “Think s’mores, wagon rides, a Fall Country Carnival weekend, and six weekends of Halloween haunts. Though near empty during weekdays (we loved having the park all to ourselves), the weekends are gangbusters, chock full of families who go all out decorating. Jellystone offers prize giveaways (including free stays) for the winners and has the massive campground property decorated to the hilt. Then, there is the highly popular Halloween Trail or Terror, which sells out quickly.

If you’ve ever loved decorating for Halloween, Jellystone Park Pelahatchie is the place for you. I kid you not when I say some people brought a U-Haul full of decorations for this highly anticipated event,” she attests.

RVs For Rent Near Pelahatchie, Mississippi:

• 2021 Keystone RV Springdale 282BH
• 2021 Jayco Jay Flight SLX 8 264BH

7. Little Rock, Arkansas

“Little Rock, Arkansas, proved to be a fun fall foliage destination,” according to Pittman. “The downtown is lined with gorgeous ginkgo Biloba trees, which turn a stunning shade of gold in the fall. We stayed a few weeks at the lovely wooded Little Rock North/Jct. I-40 KOA Journey to enjoy the local sights — the Clinton Presidential Library and Museum, the Old Mill (from the Gone with the Wind film), and Little Rocktoberfest fall festival with a stadium of craft beer. Our KOA was decorated nicely and put us in the fall mood upon arrival,” she recalls.

“Something I recommend about Little Rock is using this as the base camp to have a day or multi-day trip to Eureka Springs,” says Pittman. “We did not want to tow our RV up the steep hills, so we chose a road trip instead. Eureka Springs will take your breath away. Fall is the best time to visit and hike with the town decorated in flowers, pumpkins, and the gorgeous Ozark Mountains. Mid-October to early November is the optimal time to visit. Perhaps you will want to stay overnight at the Crescent Hotel and Spa, the most haunted hotel in America. You can also take a tour of the historic property.”

Pro Tip: “Petit Jean State Park is about an hour outside Little Rock and one of the top spots for fall foliage,” she divulges.

RVs For Rent Near Little Rock:

• 2020 Forest River RV Forester TS 2381D
• 2021 Forest River RV Salem FSX 179DBKX

8. Ludington, Michigan

According to TravelAwaits contributor Amy Piper, “Ludington, Michigan is a great place to explore the area’s lumber heritage in the fall. Ludington State Park offers tree-filled trails ablaze with crimson, amber, and tangerine. You can enjoy the autumn colors just by hiking the 21 miles of trails that go through forests, over dunes, and wetlands. In addition, the 1.8-mile walk to the Big Sable Point Lighthouse is a pretty trek year-round.

If you prefer to drive the back roads to enjoy the colors, follow one of the six Cultural Trails Ludington offers, such as The Agricultural Trail, the Barn Quilt Trail, the Lumber Heritage Trail, the Music Trail, the Sculpture Trail, and the Maritime Heritage Trail. In addition, they have combined individual sites featured on these trails to create a Fall Color Tour.

Pro Tip: After all that hiking, you’ll want to treat yourself. Try the House of Flavors in downtown Ludington for a meal or just some ice cream.”

RV Camping At Ludington State Park

“Ludington State Park sits between the shores of Lake Michigan and Hamlin Lake in Ludington, Michigan,” Piper informs us. “It offers three campgrounds suitable for RV camping. The Beechwood Campground near Hamlin Lake primarily features generous-sized shaded sites with larger trees. It is an excellent fall campground to sit amongst the fall color, however, it is under construction and is not taking reservations for the remainder of the 2022 season.

The Cedar Campground is an open, sunny campground with 106 sites, including eight tent-only sites with no electricity.

Finally, the Pines Campground near Lake Michigan has 99 heavily shaded, modestly-sized sites,” Piper remarks.

RVs For Rent Near Ludington:

• 2020 Grand Design Reflection 31MB
• 2021 Prime Time RV Avenger 26DBSLE 

9. Gooseberry Falls State Park In Two Harbors, Minnesota

“When it comes to fall color camping or RVing in Minnesota, it’s hard to beat our state parks,” according to TravelAwaits contributor Joan Sherman. “Gooseberry Falls State Park on our rugged ‘North Shore’ and Itasca State Park, home to the headwaters of the Mississippi River, are two beautiful choices,” she shares.

“Gooseberry Falls State Park is renowned on Minnesota’s North Shore for spectacular scenery along Lake Superior,” says Sherman, “Fall color comes alive in the park’s 1,700 acres of aspen and birch forests set amid evergreen constancy. There’s plenty of fall color hiking amid the sound of rushing waterfalls here, courtesy of the Gooseberry River. From the ample parking at the visitor center, walk along the falls via a short accessible trail to the Upper or Middle Falls. If you want more exercise, the longer one-mile Falls Loops Trail is a good option. Otherwise, you could pack a picnic lunch for the Picnic Flow area (an ancient lava flow) for views of Lake Superior, rugged and beautiful in every season.”

Pro Tip: “At all Minnesota state parks, you’ll need a state park vehicle permit,” Sherman warns, “Buy one online or at the park.”

“If you like biking, try the off-road, paved Gitchi-Gami State Trail,” she suggests. “From the trailhead near the campground, you can ride 15 miles north to the town of Beaver Bay and back again for beautiful (although sometimes, hilly) views of the lake, colorful aspen and birch forests, and Lake Superior shoreline (with some beach access).”

Pro Tip: “Before you go, download the Gooseberry Falls Go mobile app so you’ll have the park at your fingertips,” she suggests.

RVs For Rent Near Gooseberry Falls State Park:

• 2020 Coachmen RV Apex Ultra-Lite 300BHS 
• 2022 Forest River RV Salem Cruise Lite 263BHXL

10. Itasca State Park In Park Rapids, Minnesota

“In the land of 10,000 lakes, the 32,500-acre Itasca State Park contains some 100 lakes and is the oldest state park in Minnesota,” Sherman explains. “While this park has great hiking, canoeing, and kayaking on Lake Itasca, the popular Mississippi Headwaters on the north end of the park steal the show.

Start at the Mary Gibbs Mississippi Headwaters Center for a short (900 feet) walk to the Headwaters of the Mississippi River. There’s nothing like wading or rock-stepping your way (watch your footing) across the small stream that eventually becomes the mighty Mississippi, flowing 2,300-plus miles to the Gulf of Mexico.

Pro Tip: Don’t miss the chance to take your photo by the iconic post right at the headwaters. It’s a bit of a novelty for more than just location. The 1930s historical marker credits the river’s mileage at 2,552 miles, but since then, the river has been changed (shortened) by flooding and channeling, so the 2,300-plus figure is accurate.

If you’re feeling ambitious and would like a bird’s eye view of the fall color, park at the Aiton Heights Fire Tower parking lot and walk half a mile along the gravel/grass (and somewhat hilly) Aiton Heights Fire Tower Trail through a maple-basswood forest. You’ll pass three lakes (Mary, Allen, and Kasey), then you can climb the 100-foot-high fire tower for panoramic views of the Lake Itasca area,” Sherman says.

RVs For Rent Near Itasca State Park:

• 2021 Forest River RV Salem Cruise Lite 263BHXL
• 2022 Forest River RV Salem FSX 179DBK  

11. Winterset, Iowa

“Set against the fall colors of central Iowa, the Bridges of Madison County seem like a scene out of a Norman Rockwell painting,” relates TravelAwaits contributor Tim Trudell. “The colors — red, orange, yellow, and brown — pop off the maples, oaks, and aspens that call the Winterset area home. My wife and I love visiting the Bridges of Madison County and enjoy meeting friends there for a weekend of exploration and camaraderie.

With six covered bridges, Madison County serves as Iowa’s covered bridge capital. The Hogback Bridge is perfect for fall viewing, spanning a shallow creek, as it establishes a beautiful setting against the changing colors. While each bridge is the star of its location, Hogback offers one of the best fall views. A six-mile drive from town, the 97-foot-long bridge was built in 1884. Another covered bridge that stands out is Holliwell. Located about four miles east of town, Holliwell Bridge is easily accessed via gravel roads. Stretching 122 feet, the bridge makes for an impressive photo opportunity with the autumn colors behind it.

“With the best time for fall foliage beginning in mid-September, trying to pin down the exact time to visit is always a challenge. As you plan your trip, check EcoWatch for peak foliage. Combine your covered bridges tour with the annual Covered Bridges Festival on October 8-9, 2022. The festival features a parade, quilt show, tractor rides, and vendors. While in Winterset, visit the Iowa Quilt Museum with dozens of hand-sewn coverings on exhibit, as well as the John Wayne Birthplace and Museum,” Trudell tells us.

RVs For Rent Near Winterset:

• 2021 Puma 31-QBBH
• 2021 KZ Connect C261RB

12. Aspen, Colorado

“When the weather grows cooler in September, Aspen is ablaze in its namesake yellow trees,” Williams attests. “I grew up in New England, accustomed to fiery orange and red changing leaves, but there’s something very striking and special about the stunning patches of bright yellow amid dark evergreen trees in the area’s mountains. Mother Nature does beautiful work in the Colorado Rockies, for sure! 

Area road trips from Aspen to view the best displays of golden aspens include driving curvy Independence Pass to the top of the Continental Divide.

Pro Tip: Vehicles over 35 feet long are prohibited, so this drive is only possible if you’re towing a car or in a smaller camper.

Other great nearby spots to view the beautiful gold leaves are Castle Creek Drive to the ghost town of Ashcroft, and further afield along Highway 133 from Carbondale to Redstone and beyond to the top of McClure Pass. Also, consider booking a shuttle reservation to the famous Maroon Bells twin peaks,” says Williams.

RV Camping At Difficult Campground

“Difficult Campground is set amid trees in the White River National Forest at 8,180 feet in elevation southeast of Aspen,” Williams says, “It has 47 non-electric campsites that can accommodate vehicles up to 40 feet long.”

RVs For Rent Near Aspen:

• 2015 Newmar Ventana 3636
• 2019 Forest River RV Cherokee Wolf Pup 18TO

13. Arizona White Mountains

“Fall is a time of glorious weather in Arizona’s high country,” TravelAwaits contributor Cindy Barks remarks. “Owing to its altitudes that soar to the 6,500-to-9,000-foot-plus range, the White Mountains are always considerably cooler than the lowland deserts of the Phoenix and Tucson areas.

Interspersed with the mountains’ pine and fir trees are lovely stands of white-barked aspens and thickets of Gambel oaks. In late September and early October, the changing colors of the aspens and oaks alternate with the evergreen pines, creating a striking green-and-gold patchwork landscape,” she states.

RV Camping At Lyman Lake State Park

“Lyman Lake sits at just under 6,000 feet elevation and has summer high temperatures in the 90s and fall highs in the 70s and 80s,” according to Barks, “The park website notes that the warm, sunny days make Lyman “perfect for fishing, swimming, leisure boating, waterskiing, hiking, or just relaxing. Along with its varied activities, the Springerville-area state park also offers camping and rental cabins.”

RVs For Rent Near The Arizona White Mountains:

• 2019 Keystone RV Hideout Single Axle 175LHS
• 2020 Palomino PUMA 39FKL

14. Flagstaff, Arizona

“At the base of the San Francisco Peaks, Flagstaff lies at the highest elevation in the state,” TravelAwaits contributor Emese Fromm informs us. “In stark contrast with much of Arizona, covered by desert, forests surround the city. Most of its trees are evergreen, but large aspen colonies add color to the surroundings.

This makes Flagstaff a perfect year-round destination and a favorite of Phoenix residents in the summer. It is fall that best highlights its natural beauty, with its stunning autumn colors rivaling those of the country’s most popular fall foliage destinations.

Visiting Flagstaff in the fall should focus on walks through the aspen colonies, but the city has lots more to offer. From a walk in the historic center to a chairlift ride to the top of the San Francisco Peaks, visits to the surrounding national parks, and looking through telescopes at the Lowell Observatory, you’ll find plenty to do on your fall weekend in the city,” she says.

RVs For Rent Near Flagstaff:

• 2021 Dutchmen RV Aspen Trail 2850BHS
• 2021 Forest River RV R Pod RP-196

15. Columbia River Gorge National Scenic Area, Pacific Northwest

“Nature has blessed the Pacific Northwest with an abundance of forests,” TravelAwaits contributor Jo-Anne Bowen relates. “Trees such as alder, bigleaf maple, aspen, and cottonwood put on an autumn splendor of yellow, orange, and red. My favorite location to enjoy fall leaf peeping is the Columbia River Gorge National Scenic Area, one of the gems of the Pacific Northwest,” she says.

RV Camping At Beacon Rock State Park

“Begin your journey in Vancouver, Washington, and head east along Highway 14,” Bowen suggests, “Follow the north shore of the Mighty Columbia River for 32 miles to Beacon Rock State Park, a year-round camping park of over 4,000 acres and 26 miles of roads and trails which beckons one to hike and bike in the splendors of the fall. Beacon Rock is an 848-foot basalt volcanic plug. Use the park as a base and explore the surrounding small cities of Stevenson and White Salmon. The park is pretty year-round but especially in the fall with its autumn colors.”

RVs For Rent Near Columbia River Gorge National Scenic Area:

• 2019 Dutchmen RV Coleman Lantern Series 202RD
• 2016 Forest River RV Forester

16. Anchorage, Alaska

Potter Marsh Bird Sanctuary

TravelAwaits contributor Carol Colborn had a few favorite fall foliage spots to share, all within Anchorage: “Just at the southern end of the Anchorage Coastal Wildlife Refuge is Potter Marsh bird sanctuary, just 15 minutes from the center of the city. It is an ideal pastime for bird watchers, especially during bird migration time. Visitors can leisurely walk the Turnagain Arm, a wooden boardwalk that winds 1,550 feet from the parking area through the marshland habitat.

We saw geese feeding off the fish, mallards resting on fallen tree trunks, eagles hovering in the sky, and white swans gracefully gliding on mini ponds. Indeed, at least 130 bird species have been sighted here. Even moose are sometimes seen in the swamp. The thing I loved the most was the panoramic view it offers of Anchorage and the mountains. A forest of cottonwoods, birch, and spruce rim the open area, creating a portal to the woodlands. During fall, the colors make it easily the best scenic viewpoint around,” she shares.

Eagle River Nature Center

“On our second visit to Anchorage, we went to the Eagle River Nature Center, 40 minutes from the city center,” Colborn tells us. “It has 10 miles of hiking trails in the river valley of the Chugach State Park. We paid a small parking fee and chose to walk the easy 0.75 miles of Rodak Trail. With lovely fall foliage all around, glacially-carved mountain faces, a running fresh river, and two wooden viewing decks, the explorer Mendenhall has called the valley ‘a miniature Yosemite.’ At Mile 12, you will find the log cabin where nature programs are conducted by the small nonprofit organization operating this picturesque mountain setting,” she says.

Pro Tip: “Twenty minutes away is the Eagle River Campground with 57 RV sites,” Coborn informs us.

Mirror Lake

“We spotted this lake from the highway while we were on the way down from the Eagle River Nature Center, Mile 24 of the new Glenn Highway,” Colborn recalls. “It is indeed a mirror lake, the water beautifully reflecting the birches and other trees. The fall season made the whole scene extraordinary. There was even a Filipino father and son fishing. It turns out it is their favorite fishing spot because it is regularly stocked by the Alaska Department of Fish and Game. Its mean depth is more than 6 feet, it has a shoreline length of 1.4 miles, and even has a day-use picnic area and covered pavilion,” she says.

Pro Tip: “Just five minutes from the lake is Bobby’s RV Park,” according to Colborn.

RVs For Rent Near Anchorage:

• 2021 Dutchmen RV Kodiak SE 27SBH
• 2019 Winnebago Vista 31BE

Related Reading:

• From Wine Harvest To Apple Picking: 12 Amazing RV Camping Trips To Try This Fall
• The Best Time To See Fall Foliage In The U.S. No Matter Where You Live
• 11 Unique Fall Camping Destinations In The U.S.

Before my husband and I bought our first motorhome in August 2020, I joined the RV membership club, Harvest Hosts. In my online research about RV life, I’d come across this nifty service that allows its members to stay overnight in their self-contained campers at wineries, breweries, and distilleries — as well as farms, museums, and other attractions — across North America. “What could be better?” I thought.

I certainly didn’t need to purchase the membership to Harvest Hosts before we bought a big rig, but that allowed me to get the specific details on all the incredibly cool places — such as a brewery/winery combo by the river in South Dakota and family-owned whiskey distillery in Kentucky — that we’d be able to reserve overnight spots at on our 7-week trek from Colorado to Maine and back. Searching all the different options mapping out our winery stays in between longer stints at private campgrounds and state parks helped to get me excited about our maiden voyage.

After two years of being an RV owner and upgrading from our original motorhome to a newer one, I’m still enamored with this opportunity to spend the night next to grapevines in scenic, rural spots across the country. My husband and I have stayed at 14 different Harvest Hosts locations on three different multi-week RV road trips, and we look forward to checking out a winery not too far from our home on a Colorado RV adventure later this summer.

In fact, in full disclosure, I quickly became such a fan of Harvest Hosts, I cold-emailed the owner of the company to ask to do some freelance writing for their website. I’ve since contributed to the blog, marketing materials, and even handled the company’s Instagram account for a short while. That said, I’ll continue renewing and using my membership (currently a $99 annual fee) for as long as we own our RV.

Here are five reasons why I love camping at wineries, breweries, and distilleries with my Harvest Hosts membership.

1. Wineries Are More Fun Than Walmarts

Harvest Hosts members are permitted to stay one night at each host location and there’s no limit to how many locations you might visit in any given year. Hosts are small businesses that are not set up like campgrounds. The locations that open up their property to RV road trippers are meant to be an alternative for boondocking (“dry camping” without hookups) at places like Walmart or Cracker Barrel parking lots.

I can personally attest that enjoying a wine flight before bed and then waking up to a view of the green countryside is preferable to going to sleep in a concrete parking lot and waking to the noise of delivery trucks at a store’s loading station.

Pro Tip: Not every Harvest Hosts location is rural and quiet. Some spots are located near highways, train tracks, or in urban downtown areas. If you’re a member who is researching a booking, be sure to read the host’s online description, as well as member reviews, so you’ll know what to expect at your planned overnight stay.

2. I’m Supporting Small Businesses

Harvest Hosts locations are places for campers to rest somewhere safe and scenic for the night and in exchange, we are expected to make a small purchase — at least $20 toward drinks, food, farm goods, a museum tour, or other souvenirs is recommended. So, while this boondocking isn’t free by any means — and in fact, my husband and I typically end up spending much more than $20 on food and drink at each location — I look at the expenditure as supporting a small, local business. I’m happy for my “camping fees” to go toward a hardworking small-business owner or family-run company rather than a large, privately owned campground or corporation.

Pro Tip: Some host locations are nonprofit organizations, such as historic libraries or religious houses of worship. For these spots, if there’s no gift shop for something to buy, Harvest Hosts members can leave a donation.

3. We’ve Enjoyed Some Fabulous Food And Drink

Typically, when we pull up to a winery, brewery, or distillery, my husband and I have done our research ahead of time. That way, we determine whether we’ll be sampling wine, beer, or spirits. We also determine if we’re going to have an appetizer or a full meal. More often than not, we’re happily partaking in brewpub snacks or a lovely charcuterie platter to accompany our drinks. After several homemade meals in our camper, it’s always a treat to enjoy being waited on and delving into local foods, like the savory cheese curds at Tumbled Rock Brewery in Baraboo, Wisconsin.

My husband discovered a new favorite whiskey that he’s always eager to share with guests visiting our Colorado home. We picked up a couple of bottles from Wood Hat Spirits in Florence, Missouri, which is a distillery that uses differently colored corn, such as red, blue, and white to distill its varieties of corn whiskey. I’m not a whiskey drinker, but my husband swears it is surprisingly tasty.

4. We’ve Been Pleasantly Entertained With Live Music

My husband and I love listening to live music at dining and drinking venues. If there’s a dance floor where we can show off our country-swing dance moves, well, that’s even better. Sometimes we’ve stumbled upon performers at Harvest Hosts locations, like the time a duo was performing favorite folk hits at White Winter Winery in Iron River, Wisconsin.

Other times, we’ve purposely scheduled our visits to coincide with live performances. In Pana, Illinois, we danced in the rain while a country band played at Arpeggio Winery, earning free insulated beer holders, to boot. “We always reward the first people on the dance floor,” the leader singer told us.

5. We’ve Met Some Friendly And Generous People

By and large, the people who run the wineries, breweries, and distilleries we’ve overnighted at are incredibly friendly folks. They sign up to be Harvest Hosts locations because they’re happy to share their corner of the world with visitors. They’re usually pleased to strike up conversations and learn about all the travelers who pass through their property. We’ve also come across some very generous people.

For example, when we pulled into Casey Jones Distillery in Hopkinsville, Kentucky, we realized we were quite low on water, having somehow forgotten to fill up our tanks at our last campground. The owner had us pull around to a spigot to fill our depleted tanks at no charge. Another time, we were talking to the owners of 4e Winery in Mapleton, North Dakota. We were overstaying our welcome as they were closing up their restaurant and tasting room for the night. They asked us to join them for a homemade dinner (a delicious vegan dish made from mushrooms harvested in their yard) and some not-usually-served-to-the-public wine. 

We’ve also met some other interesting Harvest Hosts members. While the parking areas at host locations aren’t meant to be used as campsites — generally speaking, campfires and grilling outside aren’t permitted. It’s typically accepted that members will set out chairs near their campers to enjoy a bottle of wine or a growler of beer they just purchased. We did just that one night at Mac’s Creek Winery & Brewery in Nebraska and we happened to meet other campers who were from my childhood hometown. It was fun to chat with them for a while about some of the same people and places we knew.

Pro Tip: As enjoyable as it can be to chat away with winemakers or like-minded campers, sometimes all you want to do is purchase an on-site item and hit the sack. That’s okay. The beauty of Harvest Hosts is that you can make the membership work for you. While my husband and I enjoy sampling local wine, beer, and spirits, you can make an entire itinerary out of family-friendly farms if you like. Perhaps if we ever RV with grandchildren we’ll change our tune. For now, we’ll continue to drink our way through some great wineries, breweries, and distilleries on our travels, thanks to Harvest Hosts.

RVshare, the largest RV rental marketplace in the world, recently released the top destinations for RVshare travelers across the U.S. What do these destinations have in common? For starters, they are all parks. Whether nationally, state, or privately owned. That means outdoor adventure! From hiking and biking to fun on the water, these top destinations for campers all offer plenty of outdoor fun. Plus, they are all beautiful!

Here are the top destinations according to RVshare’s Summer 2022 Trends For RVshare Travelers.

1. Grand Canyon National Park, Arizona

The Grand Canyon tops the list of destinations for RVshare travelers. Whether you prefer the solitude of the rustic North Rim or the South Rim’s iconic views and countless tourist amenities, the Grand Canyon is perfect for everything from hiking to a romantic weekend getaway. Its astonishingly beautiful yet extraordinarily difficult rim-to-rim hike is a bucket list item for many.

2. Yosemite National Park, California

Spectacular granite cliffs, waterfalls and deep valleys, pristine lakes and rushing rivers, gorgeous meadows, giant sequoias, and vast wilderness areas make Yosemite National Park one of the most loved and visited national parks in the U.S. It is so popular that visitors must make reservations to enter the park during peak season (May 20-September 30). Whether you plan on hiking or not, check out these ranger tips for visiting Yosemite.

3. Orlando, Florida

Orlando is third on the list of top destinations for RVshare travelers thanks to Walt Disney World’s Fort Wilderness Resort & Campground, which is located just north of Epcot in nearby Lake Buena Vista. Fort Wilderness combines the Magic Kingdom with the magic of the great outdoors, making it one of the top five campgrounds in the U.S. in 2020 and 2021.

Fort Wilderness plays host to one of the longest-running dinner shows in the United States. Now in its 48th year, the Hoop-Dee-Doo Musical Revue offers frontier-style fun for the whole family. Plus, the resort’s 750 acres of pine and cypress forest offer outdoor activities such as horseback riding, canoeing, and archery.

Pro Tip: Rent a golf cart to get around the property.

4. Garner State Park, Texas

About 90 miles east of San Antonio, Garner State Park is nestled in the Texas Hill Country. It is a popular Texas state park for camping because it provides easy access to the Frio River, which runs through the park. Kids love tubing the 2.9-mile river. There are paddle boats, fishing, 16 miles of hiking trails, miniature golf, bicycles, canoes, and kayaks.

During the summer months, the pavilion serves as a dance floor for jukebox dances, a tradition that has lasted since the 1940s. Make reservations online for day use and camping.

5. Niagara Falls, New York

Butting up to 400 acres of verdant woodland, Niagara Falls is a top destination for RVshare travelers. Get an up-close-and-personal look at the falls on the iconic Maid of the Mist boat tour and go behind the falls on a tour of the Cave of the Winds.

6. Glacier National Park, Montana

Much of Montana’s majestic Rocky Mountains are preserved as part of the million-acre Glacier National Park. In addition to peaks and valleys carved by glaciers, the park is home to turquoise-colored lakes and verdant, ancient forests.

The park boasts over 700 miles of hiking trails, but if you’d rather see the lovely landscapes, cascading waterfalls, and glaciers from the comfort of your car, Going-To-The-Sun Road connects East Glacier with West Glacier. Running through the middle of the park, the 50-mile road crosses the Continental Divide at Logan Pass. Read why TravelAwaits contributor Sara Broers says Glacier is a must-visit in an RV.

Pro Tip: Heavy winter snowfall and regular maintenance mean that the road is generally closed between mid-October and mid-June.

7. Ginnie Springs, Florida

Located near Gainesville in High Springs, Florida, Ginnie Springs Outdoors is a privately owned park that also made the list of top campgrounds in the U.S. in 2020 and 2021.

The park boasts 200 wooded acres, but its seven crystal-clear springs that stay at a perfect 72 degrees year-round are what make it so popular. Kayaking, canoeing, paddle boarding, tubing, swimming, and snorkeling are all suitable activities for the springs. An extensive underwater cave system attracts scuba divers as well.

It’s hotter than blue blazes! Cool off with a trip to the mountains, the water, or up north. We’ve hand-selected 15 places where you can beat the heat this summer while avoiding airport woes such as lost luggage, canceled flights, and labor shortages — you know, all of the fun things people are dealing with right now, not to mention the heightened cost of air travel! We also sourced a couple of great RV rental options from our friends at RVshare — the largest RV rental marketplace — that you can book for each destination.

Despite concerns over rising gas prices, the average cost increase of an RV trip is just $35 per trip compared to 2021, according to a recent press release. In fact, RVshare is seeing a 40 percent increase in bookings compared to last year. Rent a camper and escape the summer heat in one of these 15 gorgeous destinations.

Northern States

When the going gets hot, the hot head up north! Here are some great northern destinations that put plenty of space between you and the equator.

1. Door County Wisconsin

Dubbed The Cape Cod of the Midwest, Door County spans the 60-mile peninsula of northeastern Wisconsin that extends into Lake Michigan. The area offers everything from hiking, kayaking, and biking to shopping and dining alfresco. According to TravelAwaits writer Kim Croisant, “If you like outdoor activities, beautiful sunsets, cool evenings, great food, and quaint towns, you’re going to love spending a summer vacation in Door County.”

2. Bar Harbor

Known as the gateway to coastal Acadia National Park, Bar Harbor is a quaint town on the coast of Maine. “Summertime in Maine is lovely,” remarks TravelAwaits writer Cindy Barks, “sunny skies and temperatures in the 70s, all framed by the blue waters of the Atlantic Ocean.” With its coastal location, Acadia National Park is also especially lovely during the summer months. Swimming, hiking, kayaking, and boat tours are all great ways to take advantage of the perfect temps.

3. Anchorage, Alaska

Overlooking Cook Inlet in the south-central part of Alaska, Anchorage is the largest city in the state yet its walkable downtown gives it a small-town feel. Summer is the perfect time to explore the city’s 223 parks and over 250 miles of trails. Scenic Tony Knowles Coastal Trail, a paved 11-mile coastal trail that follows the shore of Cook Inlet from downtown Anchorage to Kincaid Park, features coastal marshes, forested areas, and beautiful views. On a clear day, you can see up to four mountains looming in the distance. Hike Flattop Mountain in Chugach State Park and see what’s in bloom at the Alaska Botanical Garden.

TravelAwaits writer Peggy Cleveland offers this pro tip: “In the summer, make sure to have bug spray, sunscreen, and a bear bell and/or bear spray.” And here’s a tip from the Oklahoma Department of Wildlife Conservation: “Bear spray does not work like bug spray.”

4. Upper Peninsula Of Michigan

One of America’s most secluded and beautiful areas, the Upper Peninsula, or “UP” of Michigan is surrounded by Lake Superior, Lake Michigan, and Lake Huron. “The forests, lakeshore, rolling hills, and historical sites all offer experiences unique to the area,” says TravelAwaits contributor Sara Broers.

Summer is a popular time to visit the UP as the weather is warm enough to get in the water, but not too hot. Hike, boat, swim, and fish at Pictured Rocks National Lakeshore, which is home to sparkling waters, a sandy beach, beautiful waterfalls, gorgeous cliffs, and more. While you’re up there, take a ferry to Isle Royale National Park, which is only open to visitors from mid-April to late October.

5. Milwaukee, Wisconsin

With average temperatures in the 70s, summer is the ideal time to visit Milwaukee. Stroll the shores of Lake Michigan at Veterans Park or the 2-mile Milwaukee Riverwalk while enjoying art installations and dining throughout the city’s downtown area.

Fully immerse yourself in Midwest culture by planning your trip around the massive Wisconsin State Fair in early August. Live entertainment, hundreds of concessions, and beloved original cream puffs (a fair staple since 1924) draw more than a million annual attendees to nearby West Allis for the 11-day event.

6. Bandon, Oregon

Stretching along the south bank of the winding Coquille River where it flows into the Pacific Ocean, Bandon is a quaint town in southern Oregon that can be found about 100 miles north of California and 23 miles south of Coos Bay/North Bend.

Bandon boasts top-flight golf courses, fresh-caught seafood, spectacular ocean views, and a beautiful, walkable, dog-friendly beach. “Even after 20 summer vacations here, I still find Bandon interesting and a place I look forward to exploring,” says TravelAwaits contributor Patti Murphy.

Summer is the best time to be on Bandon Beach, which can be windy, cold, and foggy. Actually, the best time is low tide, when you can explore beach caves and tide pools. It is also the best time to see Circles in the Sand, a labyrinth just below Face Rock State Scenic Viewpoint that is freshly raked into the sand each day from May through mid-August.

RV Rentals Near Bandon:

• 2020 Forest River RV Wildwood X-Lite 243BHXL
• 2021 Coachmen RV Pursuit 31TS 

Near Water

“When it’s hot outside we all want to be near a body of water,” says a recent reveal of RVshare’s summer travel trends. In a Travel Sentiment Survey from RVshare Renters, “A beach/ocean destination was part of the last RV trip for 24% of RV travelers while 16% went to a lake/river destination.” Here are some fabulous destinations to beat the heat near the water.

7. Watkins Glen, New York

Sitting between Niagara Falls and New York City is the village of Watkins Glen, New York. Nestled on the shores of New York’s Seneca Lake, Watkins Glen is one of the friendly towns with magnificent views that can be found amongst the vineyards of the Finger Lakes region, which is home to 10 other gorgeous lakes and over 100 wineries, distilleries, and craft breweries.

“The region is full of scenic natural areas and spectacular sites,” says TravelAwaits writer Robin O’Neal Smith, “Watkins Glen State Park is my favorite. It is considered to be the most popular and beautiful of all the Finger Lakes State Parks.” Perhaps that is due to its 19 waterfalls, cliffs, and lush greenery. In the summer months, you can take a scheduled tour. But beware of the 85-foot-high suspension bridge you’ll have to cross at one point as you hike the trail.

8. Niagara Falls, New York

Summer is the most popular time of year to visit Niagara Falls. According to TravelAwaits writer Robbie Woods, “With average daily highs sitting between 75 and 80°F, it’s not hard to see why. Like much of the region, Niagara Falls tends to experience high levels of humidity, but the proximity to water moderates the temperature. Summers here are clement without being too stifling.” He notes that August is the driest month of the year, but also happens to be the zenith of tourist season.

This time of year everything is open, albeit busy. “On the American side, Niagara Falls State Park is a must-see,” says Woods, “with its 400 acres of verdant woodland pressed up against the water.” Get an up-close-and-personal look at the falls on the iconic Maid of the Mist boat tour and go behind the falls on a tour of the Cave of the Winds. “Most of these things are best done in the summer,” notes Woods, “so if you don’t mind a crowd — or paying top dollar — this is definitely the season to visit.”

9. Mammoth Lakes California

As one of California’s most popular ski areas, Mammoth Lakes in the Sierra Nevadas sees a lot of action in the winter months, but the area offers plenty of activities after the snow melts, from hiking and biking to boating and fishing. Nearby are numerous natural wonders, including the iconic Yosemite National Park, which lies less than an hour north, and Devils Postpile National Monument, a curious rock formation that is next to Mammoth Lakes.

Mountains

Speaking of the Sierra Nevadas, higher elevations provide sweet relief from the sweltering humidity of summer. Here are some wonderful mountainous locales where you can escape the heat.

10. Whitefish, Montana

A picturesque Rocky Mountain town, Whitefish can be found in the Flathead Valley, a few hours north of Missoula. It is known as the gateway to Glacier National Park. Summer is a great time to take a hike at Glacier and check out the park’s Going-To-The-Sun Road. Heavy winter snowfall and regular maintenance mean that the road is generally closed between mid-October and mid-June.

Home to Whitefish Mountain Resort, this premier ski destination offers outdoor fun year-round. The resort is 7 miles from downtown and hosts activities such as ziplining, hiking, and mountain biking from late May to mid-September.

11. Steamboat Springs, Colorado

Steamboat Springs is another go-to ski destination, but this Colorado mountain town has lots of fun and exciting outdoor recreational opportunities in the summertime, too. “Visiting Steamboat Springs in the summer means that you can tube down the Yampa River, take a soak in one of the fabulous hot springs, or do some hiking and biking on the many trails in the area,” TravelAwaits contributor Michelle Snell tells us.

She also says summer is an excellent time to explore Steamboat Springs’ awesome downtown. Prior to 2020, the town hosted an annual Hot Air Balloon Rodeo each July; however, the event has been put on hold indefinitely as of this writing.

12. Asheville, North Carolina

Known for its bustling arts scene and historic architecture, Asheville makes for an excellent stop on a Blue Ridge Parkway road trip. Cool off with refreshing mountain breezes, whitewater adventures, and nearby swimming holes.

Summer is a fabulous time to hike the Blue Ridge Mountains and check out historic landmarks, including the 8,000-acre Biltmore Estate. “There are miles of hiking trails along the French Broad River, through the landscaped gardens and the meticulously preserved forests,” offers TravelAwaits writer Peggy Cleveland. The Outdoor Adventure Center at the Antler Hill Village offers guided hikes and other fun activities.

Additionally, Asheville’s quirky downtown area offers a number of exceptional restaurants, musical entertainment, open-air markets, and boutique shops.

13. Lake Tahoe, Nevada

Straddling California and Nevada, Lake Tahoe is nestled in the Sierra Nevada Mountains. This large freshwater alpine lake boasts stunning blue waters against a majestic mountainous backdrop that attracts tourists all year long.

“Cruising around Lake Tahoe is simply the best way to experience its magnificence,” states TravelAwaits contributor Amy Sward. In addition to boating, Sward’s other summertime suggestions include fishing, taking a ride in a hot air balloon, dining alfresco, hiking and biking, and visiting the beach.

14. Poconos, Pennsylvania

Situated in northeastern Pennsylvania, the Pocono Mountains are a popular destination for hunting, fishing, and hiking. Although it is known for its peaks, the Poconos region offers plenty of ways to make a splash, from waterfalls to waterparks. Adventurous souls will enjoy whitewater rafting and kayaking on the Lehigh River. Plus, this golfer’s paradise provides plenty of places to tee off.

15. Quechee, Vermont 

Pronounced kwee-chee, Quechee is a nature lover’s paradise. Nestled in the Upper Valley on the eastern border of Vermont, this small Hartford village is surrounded by the vibrant Green Mountains. The perfect place to spend a summer weekend in the country, the area’s untouched natural beauty draws visitors back year after year.

Related Reading:

• 9 Surprising Places For A Last-Minute Family Vacation This Summer
• 50 Amazing RVs To Rent In All 50 States, Plus Where To Camp
• The One Thing That Made Our Summer Vacation Amazing And Memorable

Nearly a year ago, my husband and I decided, after a 30-minute conversation weighing the pros and cons, to sell our Vero Beach home and hit the road in an RV. Within a month, we made all the plans — house sold, contents sold, donated, or stored in pods, fifth-wheel purchased, truck to tow the fifth-wheel bought, and no idea what we were getting ourselves into. This is the beauty of RV life — you can do it in the spur of the moment and in small doses.

While we only learned a few steps for RVing, there are many basics I wish I had known beforehand. Here are seven things I wish I knew before RVing full-time and some things you may want to consider if you think about this nomadic or semi-nomadic lifestyle.

1. Less Is More

When my husband and I sold our home, we moved many things into a storage pod. We also stuffed our fifth wheel’s many cabinets to the hilt and quickly filled up the storage space underneath the RV.

Fast forward, over 10 months later, we have donated an older suitcase and bags of clothing and books to women’s shelters and local facilities. I don’t know what I thought when I packed so many placemats, entertaining pieces, casserole dishes, and beach towels, but they were just taking up space. In all honesty, we wash dishes right after using them and only use multiple dishes for holiday celebration cooking (we have full-size kitchen appliances), so there isn’t a need for four or six place settings unless you are hosting.

It’s also safe to say that we will never read as many hardback/paperback books as we brought, or use as many dish towels and cleaning supplies. And we don’t use more than one pair of sheets as they get put back immediately after washing. Less is more in the RV lifestyle.

2. Know The Different Types Of Campgrounds

When we first embarked on a full-time RV lifestyle, we didn’t know what kind of campground to choose or what we would like. We tried private campgrounds; mom-and-pop, Kampgrounds of America (KOA), Thousand Trails, state parks, city parks, and others. My husband had grand ideas of boondocking (camping without water, sewage, or electricity), but that never panned out for us. Here’s why:

We were quick to learn that we preferred staying at private campgrounds. While the amenities change a bit from park to park, we know that by staying at a KOA, the world’s largest network of privately-owned campgrounds, we will get the things we deem necessary. I referred to them in a previous article as the “Marriott and Holiday Inn” brand identity of the 1970s and ‘80s. You know you will get a clean, well-maintained, comfortable campground with various site options, dozens of amenities, a small store for incidentals, and a helpful staff. That kind of security matters a lot to us and is the reason we choose many of the places we do.

While we have stayed at several non-KOA properties that we loved — Jellystone for instance — we prefer a pull-through site on concrete, if possible, and full hook-ups.

Pro Tip: Join the KOA Rewards camping loyalty program to save 10 percent on your stays and earn exclusive discounts.

3. Limit Your Wardrobe

We are fortunate to have a washer and dryer in our RV. That was something I negotiated in the final sale and one thing we would not do without for this lifestyle. We wash something every day because you have to do tiny loads. Since there are hardly any dirty clothes, it was pointless for us to bring 20–30 T-shirts, 15 pairs of socks, 15 pairs of shorts — you get the picture.

While we do need multi-season clothing (I am a travel writer and go all over the world, so I must be prepared), we haven’t used even half of what we brought. After a few months, we figured out this system.

It got donated if the clothing item was already 10 or more years old. I keep out about 5 days of clothing, reuse it, and switch those pieces out for 5 days, or other clothing after a few weeks. We have storage in the RV, a full-size closet (though you can’t put too much weight on it or the bar will collapse), and we keep the rest in our suitcases underneath the RV. We each have a tote or two of seasonal clothing we keep in the underneath storage that we only need every 5 or 6 months, including a winter coat, gloves, etc. We’ve also bought many new T-shirts from the cool places we’ve visited, and must get rid of one to add another. 

4. Learn How To Flip On The Inverter Switch

Our Cedar Creek 291RW fifth-wheel is perfect for us. If we even wanted to entertain the idea of boondocking, we had to know where the inverter switch was for the refrigerator to use the battery and solar backup. For weeks after buying our RV, I watched hundreds of videos about Forest River products to no avail. I consulted the manual, Youtube, and other resources, but none of them told us where to find said inverter switch.

During our annual RV check-up, necessary for maintaining the warranty, we asked the RV specialist (not Forest River, mind you) to help us find it. It took him about 30 minutes to find it underneath the RV, behind a fake wall, and way back to where you have to lean half your body in to find it. He agreed it was the dumbest design he’d seen after 20 years in the RV business, but at least we now know how to “flip the switch.” This will also come in handy for keeping the refrigerated goods cold when we stop for sightseeing between campsites.

Pro Tip: We bought our RV during the pandemic and shortages. We were quoted $10,000 for an Onan (by Cummins) generator (the only kind our RV can use). It had to be pre-paid and would arrive no sooner than 9 months from ordering. We would also have to pay to ship it at ground rates to where we were currently RVing. It was easy to say no, seeing that we don’t anticipate paying that much for civilized campgrounds in a year.

5. Make A Checklist (And Check It Twice!)

Believe me when I say that we googled or YouTubed everything we needed for hauling our RV, setting it up, and breaking it down. With the help of a friend and his wife, we managed to hook up our RV and hit the road. Our first campsite was 20 minutes from our home, the second was an hour away.

The best thing we did, at first, was to have a note on our smartphone with a checklist for setting up and breaking down. We carefully went through the steps, assigning duties to work as a team, and within about 2 months, we finally didn’t need to look at the checklist. Lists are magical; they can save you time and help you get tasks done in order, assuring you don’t miss a thing.

6. Don’t Plan Too Far In Advance

As I mentioned, we just jumped right into RV life. Many people I’ve met have planned their adventures to the nth degree, and something happens to disturb that schedule, us included. With the recent incredible gas hike, I’m guessing most people are rethinking their plans for summer travel and changing horses in the middle of the race. Allow time to stay longer in places you like, or even time to go on road trips in your vehicle, leaving your RV behind so you can experience hotel stays. We do that a lot.

As for us, our well-planned summer itinerary through western states will change because pulling a fifth-wheel on mountains at nearly $7 a gallon for diesel and getting 7 miles to the gallon due to the inclines is not in our best interest. We won’t be paying $1 a mile to go that far.

7. Abide By The 2-2-2 Rule 

My husband and I had an ambitious plan to see a different state each month, which was way too aggressive. We extended our stay at three of the first four campgrounds we visited. We loved the area and campsite and wanted to enjoy it longer. That’s one of the joys of RVing; you get to decide what works for you.

A friend told me about her 2-2-2 rule, and to this day, we try our best to follow it. We don’t like to drive more than 2 hours between campgrounds; we must be at the campground by 2 p.m. and try not to exceed more than 200 miles. With this simple rule, we are not tired when we travel, have not used up too much of the day to enjoy the next town (or RV park) in some fashion, and have an idea of what time we must leave to meet our goal.

Be sure to catch up on all of our RV content, including: 

• My 10 Favorite RV Campgrounds After A Year of Full-Time RVing
• 13 Amazing Places To Celebrate The Fourth Of July In An RV
• The One Thing That Made Our Summer Vacation Amazing And Memorable

Don’t let summer slip by without going on a family vacation. No need to stress — we’ve done all the work for you by hand-selecting family-friendly locales for fun in the sun. We also did you a solid and found nearby campgrounds and even a couple of RVs you could rent. Ready to plan your summer getaway? Here are nine amazing places to go on a last-minute vacation that the whole family will love!

RVshare is the world’s first and largest peer-to-peer RV rental marketplace. With thousands of satisfied customers and a broad inventory ranging from travel trailers to luxury motorhomes, RVshare has the perfect RV for your vacation, tailgate, or temporary lodging needs.

1. New Braunfels, Texas

Tucked away in the Texas Hill Country between Austin and San Antonio, New Braunfels offers fun for the whole family. Rent tubes to float the Guadalupe River at Whitewater Sports or get a break from the Texas heat at Schlitterbahn waterpark. Grown folks will enjoy visiting area wineries and the Heritage Museum of Texas Hill Country. Canyon Lake, the Water Recreation Capital of Texas, is about half an hour away.

Situated along the Guadalupe River, Camp Fimfo Texas Hill Country won third place in the 2022 Campspot Awards for Best for Families and second for Top Campground Design. Highlights include a swim-up bar, outdoor movies, water slides, and more.

RVshare Rentals Near New Braunfels:

• 2021 Cruiser Twilight Signature TWS 2600
• 2021 Grand Design Transcend Xplor 247BH

2. Granby, Colorado

At the foothills of Rocky Mountain National Park, Grandby offers summertime fun for everyone. Just 5 miles outside of town on the Colorado River, Lake Granby is a beautiful place for boating, fishing, paddle boarding, and swimming. Surrounded by majestic mountains, it is the third-largest body of water in Colorado.

Formerly known as River Run RV Resort, Sun Outdoors Rocky Mountains campground was runner-up in the 2022 Campspot Awards for Top Views. It was also voted as one of the Top Campgrounds for First-Timers thanks to its amenities and access to things that make it easier on first-time campers, such as a store, cabins, and concrete pads.

There’s even a bar and grill onsite so you don’t have to cook! Family-friendly amenities include everything from a pool and hot tubs to a mini bowling alley and live music. Kids will love panning for Colorado gold at the campground’s gem mining sluice.

RVshare Rentals Near Granby:

• 2020 Heartland North Trail 24BHS
• 2021 Forest River RV Wildwood FSX 179DBK

3. Coos Bay, Oregon

Cute as can be, the Sun Outdoors Oceanside RV Resort & Campground sits on the Pacific Ocean in the charming small town of Coos Bay. This section of the Oregon coast is dubbed Oregon Adventure Coast (OAC) for its abundance of water and outdoor activities. Explore the tide pools on the pet-friendly beach. Kayak, scuba dive, surf, fish, crab, and clam. Prep your catches at the campsite’s crab cleaning and cooking station.

Oregon is home to some beautiful state parks. Explore nearby Yoakam Point State Park and Sunset Bay State Park. Take the north cove trail at nearby Cape Arago State Park to see the colonies of seals and sea lions on Shell Island, part of the Oregon Islands National Wildlife Refuge, a designated National Wilderness Area.

RVshare Rentals Near Coos Bay:

• 2021 Forest River RV Cherokee Wolf Pup 16BHS, RV Rental in Gold Hill
• 2021 Coachmen RV Pursuit 31TS 

4. Winter Harbor, Maine

Don’t let the name fool you, Winter Harbor is also great in the summer! Located on the water in this traditional Maine fishing village, MainStay Cottages & RV Park borders the Schoodic section of Acadia National Park. While Acadia is among the most popular parks in the nation, the southern tip of the peninsula is the least visited portion of the park. The 6-mile drive along Schoodic Loop Road is sure to wow you with beautiful glimpses of Cadillac Mountain and Mount Desert Island. The area is also very popular for cyclists as there are fewer people and flat roads.

The campground is also on the Henry Cove, which opens to the Atlantic Ocean. Enjoy freshly caught Maine lobster for dinner. Cruise along Downeast Maine’s rugged coastline on a sea tour. Swimming, golf, fishing, bike rentals, and kayak rentals are all conveniently located nearby.

RVshare Rentals Near Winter Harbor:

• 2021 Lance Travel Trailer 2465
• 2017 Thor Motor Coach Four Winds 24C

5. Klamath, California

About as northern California as you can get, Klamath is located on the Klamath River off the 101 just above the Redwood National and State Parks. Klamath River RV Park offers views of these ancient trees as well as plenty of hiking. There are several nearby public beaches for fishing, swimming, and water sports.

The area offers tons of adventure and photo opportunities. At the Trees of Mystery, get your picture taken with the 49-foot statue of Paul Bunyan and the 35-foot statue of his companion, Babe the Blue Ox. Get a bird’- eye view from the 100-foot high Sky Walk at the Trees of Mystery’s Redwood Canopy Trail. Take a picture of your car in a tree tunnel at one of the only drive-through redwood tree spots left in California, the Klamath Tour Thru Tree.

Explore the Klamath River by jet boat or paddle in an ohl-we-yoch, a traditional dug-out canoe. Pack a picnic and take in the incredible vistas at Klamath River Overlook, where the river meets the Pacific. The California Coastal Trail (CCT) offers spectacular seaside hiking nearby.

RVshare Rentals Near Klamath:

• 2015 Palomino PaloMini 180FB
• 2021 Forest River RV Cherokee 264DBH

6. Maggie Valley, North Carolina

Park your camper just off the Blue Ridge Parkway at the Stonebridge RV Resort on the less-crowded edge of the Great Smoky Mountains. Family-friendly amenities include a pool, events, and games. Motorcyle enthusiasts will appreciate Maggie Valley’s Wheels Through Time Transportation Museum.

Visit Clingmans Dome — the highest point in the Smokies. Spend a day in Asheville at the Biltmore and check out the mountain town’s restaurants and breweries.

RVshare Rentals Near Maggie Valley:

• 2021 Jayco Jay Flight 26BH
• 2021 Keystone RV Hideout 38BHDS

7. Medora, North Dakota

Cottonwood Campground is part of Theodore Roosevelt National Park in quaint Medora. The Badlands make for a wonderful backdrop for everything from hiking to golfing. Tee off at the Bully Pulpit Golf Course and bike the Maah Daah Hey Trail. Get tickets to the Medora Musical and eat at Pitchfork Fondue.

Find out why TravelAwaits writer Robyne Stevenson contends that you simply must visit the Dakotas’ national parks in an RV.

Pro Tip: The Sturgis Motorcycle Rally runs for two weeks in August. Campgrounds and the parks will be filled with bikes and bikers.

RVshare Rentals Near Medora:

• 2021 Prime Time RV Tracer 24DBS 
• 2021 Forest River RV Cherokee Wolf Pack 365PACK16 Toy Hauler

8. Garden City, Utah

Sun Outdoors Garden City Utah features a pool and has a beach on Bear Lake, also known as the Caribbean of the Rockies. There is also golfing available at nearby Bear Lake Golf Course. It’s also very convenient to the beautiful Uinta-Wasatch-Cache National Forest.

Garden City is the self-proclaimed Raspberry Shake Capital of the West. If you go during the first week of August, you may get to experience the annual Bear Lake Raspberry Days festival, which hosts family fun activities such as a craft fair, golf tournament, parade, kids’ games, a pie-eating contest, live music, rodeos, a 5K Fun Run, a Boat Light Parade, and fireworks.

RVshare Rentals Near Garden City:

• 2020 KZ Sportsmen SE 301BHSE
• 2020 Thor Windsport – ZOR’s THOR

9. Ketchum, Idaho

Perched at an elevation of 6,300 feet, Easley Campground is situated on Big Wood River, bordering the Sawtooth National Forest. In addition to water access and beautiful views, the campground offers fishing, hiking, and mineral hot springs-filled swimming pools and hot tubs.

The area is also near Bald Mountain within Sun Valley Ski Resort and Boulder Peak, the first of the impressive Boulder Mountains one sees when driving north along Highway 75.

RVshare Rentals Near Ketchum:

• 2017 Keystone RV Cougar Half-Ton Series 24SABWE
• 2020 KZ Durango Half-Ton D283RLT

Related Reading:

• The Best Campgrounds Near The Water (And How To Book Them Now!)

Mesa Verde National Park is found on Colorado’s Western border and is one of the most unique parks in the collection. You’ll discover, among other amazing sights, the amazing and sacred Ancestral Puebloan cliff dwellings, where the ancient Indigenous people lived for over 700 years, from A.D. 550 to 1300. 

The park consists of 52,073 acres of federal land. Totally deserted by A.D. 1300 (no one knows exactly why, but warfare seems to be a factor), President Teddy Roosevelt made the pristine landscape a national park on June 29, 1906.

Mesa Verde National Park is within an hour’s drive from Durango and Dolores, both of which make excellent home bases for your RV travels. Here are some tips for visiting the park in an RV, plus suggestions for where to stay and eat along the way.

1. Carve Out Enough Time

Mesa Verde National Park requires a few hours to see effectively. Keep in mind that there are 4,000 archeological sites and 600 cliff dwellings inside this wondrous attraction. You could easily spend 4 to 5 hours there, but we saw everything we needed to in 3 — it wasn’t my first visit. 

From the time your RV reaches the visitor center at the entrance, it will take around 45 minutes to make it to the most desirable locations: Cliff Palace and the Mesa Top loops. The speed limit is slow and the incline steep.

2. Pack Snacks And Drinks

Since there are no concessions inside Mesa Verde National Park, and it takes a minimum of 90 minutes round trip to reach the key attractions, you’ll want to come prepared with snacks and drinks. We bring a small cooler iced down for bottled water (or in our insulated Yeti tumblers) and sodas. Bagged snacks are good — nuts, cookies, trail mix, whatever you desire — but a thing I learned when traveling with my friend Sara was to bring sandwich fixings.

For us, peanut butter and jelly sandwiches are just fine. Bring a loaf of bread, a jar of peanut butter, packets or a jar of jelly, and a plastic knife for pulling off the road and throwing together a satisfying sandwich. Don’t forget the paper towels or napkins.

Pro Tip: Many newbies visit national parks, and they may not be as prepared as you. Keep your eyes open and offer a bottle of cold water or snacks if you see someone who looks like they could use it. 

3. Know The Key Routes And Viewpoints

Cliff Palace Loop Road

My favorite part of Mesa Verde is Cliff Palace Loop Road, a 6-mile driving adventure. Here, you’ll find sweeping canyon views indented with the homes that ancient people used, as well as Cliff Palace, the biggest cliff dwelling in North America. The old cliff homes were constructed from sandstone, mortar, and wooden beams. I almost felt like I could see the day-to-day life in each of the built-in rooms, the area bustling with people and thriving communities. It appears almost like a miniature village from far away. 

Pro Tip: Use Cliff Palace Overlook on the loop or Sun Temple on the Mesa Top Loop for the best views.

Chapin Mesa Archaeological Museum

If you are intrigued with history, and I’m figuring you must be by visiting this fantastic park, drive up to the Chapin Mesa Archeological Museum to see the exhibits describing Native American culture during the time these mountains were inhabited. Spruce Tree House (the best-preserved cliff dwelling) can be seen from overlooks near the Chapin Mesa Archeological Museum. 

Note: As of June 2022, the museum is closed for renovations — including the addition of accessible ramps. Check its website for updates.

Mesa Top Loop Road

Driving Mesa Top Loop Road will bring you face to face with 10 stops featuring majestic overlooks and historical sites. Among the most famous is Sun Point Overlook, where the pictures are sure to impress.

Enrich your drive by learning all the while. The Mesa Top Loop Audio Tour: A Pueblo Perspective on Mesa Verde, an audio tour narrated by park ranger TJ Atsye, a direct descendant of the people who lived here, is available on the NPS website and app. The podcast lasts 40 minutes. I recommend everyone download this podcast so you can experience a narrated explanation of what you are seeing as you wander the gorgeous scenery of this 6-mile loop.

Extras

If you want to focus on rock carvings, make it a point to visit Petroglyph Point Trail. Balcony House is another pretty spot with 13th-century cliff dwellings. 

4. Plan Your Preferred Exertion Level

My husband and I walked out to many of the overlooks, and they were all easy walks. There is also plenty of parking fairly close to the attractions. There wasn’t anywhere in Mesa Verde National Park that we were overexerted, but we also didn’t take any hikes. 

If you wish to hike, head over to the Wetherill Mesa, where you will have plenty of opportunities for hiking (even with pets), biking, and many ranger-led hikes. Another perk of doing Wetherill Mesa is that Step House, the only cliff dwelling you can visit without a tour, is found here.

Mesa Verde National Park may be busier in the prime of summer, so consider going to the park early morning or later in the day to avoid the daily rush (9:30 a.m. to 3 p.m.).

5. Buy Tickets In Advance

You can purchase digital park entrance passes online at Recreation.gov. You can either print them or have them saved to your mobile device for your visit. Remember that cell service is very limited or non-existent in many of the national parks — namely this one — so saving the tickets on your phone can help if your phone service is not working. You can also use your America the Beautiful or National Parks & Federal Recreational Lands passes (Senior, Annual, or Access) at this park. 

Tickets to enter Mesa Verde National Park cost $30 per vehicle (May 1 through October 31) and are valid for seven days. Winter prices are $20 per vehicle. 

6. Study Its Accolades — It Can Add To Your Stay

I’m a UNESCO World Heritage Site fan and try to add a few new locations to my travels yearly. Mesa Verde National Park became a UNESCO member in 1978. UNESCO stands for United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization, and its World Heritage Sites are deemed to display “cultural and natural heritage … considered to be of outstanding value to humanity.”

Mesa Verde is also a designated International Dark Sky Park, which means the area possesses exceptional views of the night sky and stars. It was the 100th site added to the list. Per the national park’s website, Morefield Campground and Far View Lodge are two places where visitors can stay overnight (May to October) for excellent stargazing. They even sometimes host ranger-led evening programs. 

Pro Tips: As I learned at Big Bend National Park, it can take 20-25 minutes for your eyes to adjust to the darkness, allowing ample time away from bright lights before attempting to enjoy the night sky views. Follow this tip at any of these dark sky national parks.

7. Where To RV

Oasis RV Resort

My husband and I are full-time RVers. The park we chose to stay at for visiting Mesa Verde National Park was Oasis RV Resort and Cottages in Durango, Colorado. 

The Oasis RV Resort is in a great location, only 6 minutes from many retail stores (Walmart included) and 12 minutes from historic downtown Durango. Rates are affordable, the park is quiet, and it has plenty of things to enjoy while you are there. The campground offers a seasonal cafe, dog park, community fire ring, mini-golf, and a heated pool. I was thrilled to see a whole recycling area, a rarity in the RV world. 

Fun Fact: Oasis RV Resort has locations in Gunnison, Colorado; and Amarillo, Texas, too. 

Dolores River RV Resort And Cabins By R Journey

Another excellent location for RVing is in the town of Dolores. The highly-rated Dolores River RV Resort and Cabins has spaces for RVers like me, cottages for those looking for a slice of home, and accomodations for those craving something new and fun, such as yurts, adorable covered wagons, and vintage Airstream trailers. 

FYI: Dolores is 21 minutes to the north of Mesa Verde National Park, while Durango is 39 minutes to the east.

8. Where To Eat

Mesa Verde is situated in the town of Mancos, Colorado. We adored this cute small town, a heavy hitter in murals and great for fishing, camping, and boating. Lunch or dinner is exceptional from Chavolo’s, a Mexican restaurant right off the main highway. The chili con queso will leave you scraping the bowl; it’s so good. 

My husband and I shared chicken fajitas for two, which looked like every other fajita skillet we order but had a much-elevated taste. I’m not sure how they season the chicken, but it is so darned good. The ingredients were all fresh, too. 

Afterward, head over to Absolute Bakery (closed on Mondays) to satisfy your sweet tooth.

In July of last year, my husband and I sold our South Florida home and embarked on a 2- to 3-year RV adventure. We were brand new to the RV world, had never towed a vehicle, but didn’t waste any time planning; we just jumped in with both feet and hit the road. With 18,000 miles under our belts and experiences in campgrounds in nine amazing states thus far, here are my 10 favorite RV campgrounds after a year of full-time RVing. 

My list goes in order of when we visited, leaving Florida and working our way to Utah, where we currently are.

Note: I was hosted by Jellystone Park Pelahatchie and Rayford Crossing. As usual, opinions are 100 percent mine.

1. Coastal Georgia RV Resort

Brunswick, Georgia

A hop, skip, and jump off I-95, 40 miles north of Florida, is Brunswick’s Coastal Georgia RV Resort. We used it as a base location for visiting the Golden Isles of Georgia — namely St. Simons Island, Jekyll Island, and the city of Brunswick. The park is in an area with a mild climate year-round, so the weather is always favorable. Campsites first appear to be close, but they’re in rows with cute magnolia trees offering privacy and white, lighthouse-looking hookup covers that dress up the campground. 

This campground has the Brunswick River on one side, with a boardwalk for fishing steps from your campsite, and the Intracoastal Waterway to the east. They have fun cookouts in the spacious pavilion, fire rings, a fantastic swimming pool and laundry facility, and paved roads. We’ve come to appreciate concrete with lush landscaping on our RV stays.

2. Clarksville RV Resort 

Clarksville, Tennessee

My husband is from Clarksville, so we visited the Clarksville RV Resort campground for around 2 weeks to see family. Straddling the Kentucky–Tennessee border, right off Highway 24, you’ll find this cute resort with a vintage trailer at the front, offering great photo ops. The Clarksville RV Resort is well maintained and has an excellent children’s play area, a pool, and a great little convenience store. Pull-through sites with full hookups were less than $50 per night, a bargain rate. 

While we used the location to be with family and explore downtown Clarksville (about 15 minutes away), it is also perfect for avoiding the high prices of nearby Nashville.

3. Manchester KOA Holiday 

Manchester, Tennessee

A town we weren’t familiar with, Manchester is 65 miles from Nashville and about the same from Chattanooga. We chose it to be near the Jack Daniels Distillery tours in Lynchburg and made day trips to Fayetteville and Pulaski, which offer adorable town squares and vibrant history. The Manchester KOA Holiday was excellent for parking the RV and enjoying the pool (which I had all to myself), shaded campground (which our dog loved walking around), and a plethora of campground amenities. 

Guests can rent covered wagons, two types of cabins, teepees, glamping tents, and a treehouse (it’s very cool!), plus use the fishing pond. 

4. Jellystone Park (Yogi On The Lake)

Pelahatchie, Mississippi

You’d better come amped with caffeine and lots of energy for this high-energy RV park that we absolutely loved. Of course, it is near our kid’s house so that we could have them and the granddaughter over often, but Jellystone Park is a bushel of fun. Pelahatchie is about 20 minutes away from Brandon and near Mississippi’s capital city, Jackson. It has a country-like setting, but once inside the RV park, there are so many amenities that you’ll have difficulty keeping up. 

Our favorites were:

• Pool and splash pad
• Mini-golf
• Well-stocked store
• Golf cart rentals
• Weekend movies and activities
• Holiday festivities

Of all the campgrounds we’ve been to, this is one you need a golf cart to get around. There is a restaurant and even more activities during the summer months. I recommend lakeside sites so you can have the serenity of the beautiful setting and watch the turtles, ducks, and geese.

5. River View RV Park And Resort

Vidalia, Louisiana

Located on the banks of the mighty Mississippi River is the River View RV Park And Resort, literally across the river from the historic city of Natchez, Mississippi. The setting is fantastic, with spacious campsites and a boardwalk along the waterfront, perfect for watching the American Queen steamboats sailing the Mississippi. River View RV Park is nestled in a semi-private area, has a great swimming pool, and has competitive rates. Besides all the amenities we look for in a campground, they also had a friendly staff who helped recommend restaurants and points of interest. 

Drive time to Natchez is less than 10 minutes, plus you can hit drive-thru daiquiris (a Louisiana specialty) in 4–5 minutes. Don’t worry; they are meant to be taken home for enjoyment, not drinking and driving (if you aren’t familiar with this Louisiana concept).

6. Blue Water RV Resort

Freeport, Texas

We chose Blue Water RV Resort to be near Galveston but far enough away to enjoy some downtime and a calmer setting. Blue Water is 25 minutes or so away from the touristy parts of Galveston and trendier restaurants, but we loved getting away from it all and concentrating on all things camping-related. Blue Water has many amenities, including a swimming pool, fishing area, convenience store, and to-go frozen drinks. 

My favorite thing at this park was the special activities and the staff members that conducted them. We had a wine-glass painting class one afternoon, bunco another, pizza and movie night on the weekend, and several other things throughout the stay. The cost to RVers is zero.

Fun fact: We brought our kids down from Mississippi to stay in the darling little cottages that Blue Water rents. 

7. Rayford Crossing RV Resort

Spring, Texas

Rayford Crossing RV Resort is one of the premier campgrounds in Texas. It’s swanky, y’all. As soon as we pulled in and saw the beautiful pool setting with tiki umbrellas, I knew that it was going to be a high-end experience. Located near the towns of Conroe, Houston, Spring, and The Woodlands, this is a great place for day trips or to never leave the property — you decide. There are plenty of things to keep you busy, such as a billiards and game room, horseshoes, a fully-stocked library (the best one I’ve seen yet), a stocked fishing pond, and a fantastic fitness room. 

FYI: Though the park is already massive, 175 new sites are coming in late summer 2022. 

8. Woodland Lakes RV Park

Conroe, Texas

Another favorite Texas RV park was in Conroe, a suburb of Houston. Woodland Lakes RV Park has several full-time RVers and campers but plenty of daily or weekly sites. There are a few ponds, one of which we backed right up to for excellent views of the duck families that live at Woodland Lakes. There were four different species of ducks at the park, each with ducklings due to the time of year. We spent so much time watching them and enjoying the friendly park. 

Woodland Lakes also had a nice laundry room, which we only use for oversized items such as bedspreads.

9. Red Barn RV Park

Roswell, New Mexico

We found a sweet little RV park online — Red Barn RV Park — for our Roswell, New Mexico, adventures. The park was about 10 minutes from town and had the most amazing sunsets yet. The park appeared small, and we were concerned when we pulled in as we had booked a pull-through site… but all the sites we could see were backed up to a fence running parallel to the highway or along the neighboring farm property. The crisis was averted when a worker opened the white fence for us to pull through. Once we disconnected from our 5th wheel, we drove our truck around into the campground, and they closed the door. Viola, we were backed up to the fence, too. 

Red Barn RV Park was well decorated and had a nice little common room with private bathrooms and a laundry room. I took more pictures of this small RV park and its gorgeous setting than any other I’ve been to. Our rate was under $60, and I would 10/10 recommend staying at this park.

10. Lakeside RV Campground 

Provo, Utah

After 4 months of being in Texas (namely West Texas) and New Mexico, we were never so glad to see so much green in the Lakeside RV Campground. For months, we fought dust storms, wind gusts, and dirt parks (no concrete), so the massive amount of trees and pretty flowers against the mountain scenery in every direction was epic. Lakeside RV Campground has a beautiful park, meticulously maintained walking/hiking paths (10 acres total), a great dog park and stocked store, plus great Wi-Fi. 

We were about 15 minutes from downtown Provo but enjoyed the scenic drive each time we went out to explore.

Pro Tip: Don’t sweat the tree limbs; they keep them all trimmed so they don’t interfere with your rigs.

Looking to hit the road and stay there? Here are some resources:

• 10 Things To Know Before You Hit The Road For An Extended RV Trip
• 8 Essential Tips For First-Time RVers
• 50 Amazing RVs To Rent In All 50 States, Plus Where To Camp

Camping during weekends has been my favorite tactic to find tranquility after a hectic work week. For 30 years, my protection from the elements was a tent — until one night when my dog Tipper decided the raccoon sniffing around our campsite just had to go. Trying to hold her back as she ripped through the tent was an eye opener, even in the middle of the night. Soon after, we purchased a small 16-foot camper trailer.

My home state of Texas has an amazingly diverse array of beautiful parks scattered throughout. A person can wake up in a dry desert of mesquite trees and sage bushes in the west, red rock canyons in the northern panhandle, or ocean views on the southern coast. They can end the day with rivers and valleys full of wildflowers in the bullseye center or a dense forest mingled with bayous and alligators in the east.

Celebrating my 70th birthday this year, I usually take care to choose parks with accessible features. These are my favorite Texas state parks for scenic views, interesting historic stories, and fun outdoor activities perfect for safely enjoying my home away from home. 

1. Palo Duro Canyon State Park

Canyon

Formed millions of years ago by the Red River, water erosion shaped the canyon’s dramatic steep mesa walls and geological formations of multicolored layers of rock. Twenty miles wide and 800 feet tall, the canyon’s rugged beauty meanders for 120 miles, qualifying as the second largest canyon system in the United States. The top layer of hoodoos is where fossils of saber-toothed cats and long-necked camels have been found.

Located in the Panhandle, an outdoor musical titled TEXAS is held every summer, featuring more than 60 actors, singers, dancers, and horses.

Pro Tip: There is little shade on the high canyon trails, so bring plenty of water. The trails that follow the riverbed are shaded but have rocky areas requiring good hiking shoes. Don’t miss the Interpretive Museum in the visitor center.

2. Caddo Lake State Park

Karnack

Located 5 miles from the Louisiana border, Caddo Lake State Park offers serene views of graceful white egrets fishing in a slow-moving bayou full of cypress trees dripping with moss. This grand maze of small lakes entangled by bayous draws kayakers from around the U.S.

The depth of the Big Cypress Bayou is between 8 and 20 feet and never has strong currents to wash away the bounty of the forest. The slowness of the flow results in the water becoming dark with nutrients, inviting a zillion insects and fish that draw thousands of water birds and fishing enthusiasts. 

Pro Tip: Go early spring or late fall to avoid the rush of mosquitoes. Fall is the most beautiful time to visit, when the bald cypress trees turn burnt-orange. 

3. Huntsville State Park

Huntsville

Southern Texas hosts a park with majestic 100-year-old trees, 21 hiking trails, a bird blind, and a nature center. Another good feature of Huntsville State Park is the surrounding area’s attractions such as the Sam Houston Memorial Museum and the historic Texas State Penitentiary which gives tours. Located in the Sam Houston National Forest, the famous Lone Star Hiking Trail, a 129-mile National Recreation Trail, can be accessed in Huntsville State Park.

Pro Tip: This park is near a major freeway and popular with RVers, so reserve campsites early.

4. Cooper Lake State Park

Sulphur Springs

Between Dallas and Oklahoma, in cowboy country, is Cooper Lake State Park, where horses rule. Divided into two units by the dam, the Buggy Whip Equestrian Trail crosses nearly 600 acres in the Sulphur Unit. Near the trailhead are campsites that accommodate horse trailers complete with horse-tie bars for resting between rides.

Campsites are large with pull-through driveways since many campers bring boats. There is a place perfect for stargazing because there are no towns close by to light up the sky. Most of the campsites have views of the lake with spectacular sunrises and sunsets.

Pro Tip: The park is isolated, so pack a cooler before leaving the nearest town.

5. San Angelo State Park

San Angelo

One of the best kept secrets in West Texas is the San Angelo State Park. It’s bordering on the O.C. Fisher Reservoir results in unpredicted vistas and the perfect habitat to support a wide diversity of rangeland wildlife and wildflowers spread over 7,000 acres.

The shy greater roadrunner and armadillo — the state mammal of Texas — are often seen here, plus the park protects the endangered horned lizard species. Unexpected features of the park include petroglyphs, prehistoric animal tracks dated from 250 million years ago, a mastodon fossil site, and a mysterious 1847 grave.

Pro Tip: There are few large trees in West Texas, so be prepared to create your own shade. When it gets too hot, there are lots of cool things to do in the neighboring town of San Angelo.

6. Dinosaur Valley State Park

Glen Rose

It’s not every day a person can go camping, enjoy a hike along a beautiful river, and step inside a dinosaur track frozen in an ancient seabed. The Dinosaur Valley State Park, a National Natural Landmark near the lively town of Glen Rose, has a well-traveled trail where dinosaurs left their footprints in the soft mud 113 million years ago. 

Scientists have identified the three-toed tracks as the Sauroposeidon species, a dinosaur weighing as much as 20 tons and stretching to 70 feet in length. Using their 26-foot-long necks to reach food, they were harmless plant eaters. Both of my feet slid nicely into the deep footprint they left behind — a simple gravestone to prove their existence.

Pro Tip: The trail is occasionally on top of uneven rock and a trekking pole is recommended. Historic downtown Glen Rose has great restaurants.

7. Sea Rim State Park

Sabine Pass

In the southeast corner where the Gulf of Mexico meets marshland, the Sea Rim State Park protects over 5 miles of ocean shoreline. Bird watching is a highlight, especially during migration season, but a close second is body surfing. A popular feature is the Gambusia Nature Trail Boardwalk, which meanders through the marsh as if you’re walking on water. 

Worthy of a visit are the nearby McFaddin National Wildlife Refuge, Sabine Pass Battleground, and the Great Texas Wildlife Trails. All campsites are within walking distance of the ocean.

Pro Tip: Keep dogs on leashes. By springtime, birds have flown over 3,000 miles from South America and are hungry, exhausted, and may lay eggs on the beach.

8. Martin Dies, Jr. State Park

Jasper

If you like to kayak, move this park to the top of your list. Located at the northern edge of the Big Thicket National Preserve in East Texas, Martin Dies, Jr. State Park is where two rivers meet to form the best paddling park in Texas.

The Neches and Angelina Rivers create a wild and diverse habitat uninterrupted by development, making paddling a wildlife frenzy float. Lake Steinhagen anchors the recreational area where three paddling trails meander around and through the park. The estimated time to complete each trail ranges from 1–3 hours, however, paddle time really depends on how many photo breaks are taken to capture the inspiring scenery.

Pro Tip: As an avid kayaker, I always visit in October to catch the golden cypress trees at their peak during their autumn recital. 

9. Fort Richardson State Park

Jacksboro

One of the first parks I visited after moving to Texas was Fort Richardson State Park. While joining a hiking club on a weekend outing, the Lost Creek Trailway was our focus — a 9-mile hiking, biking, and horseback riding trail. We had no idea how cool this place would turn out to be.

In the center of the park is a fully restored fort once used as a military hospital during the early 1860s. The Texas Centennial Commission purchased the surviving 55 fort buildings, which include a bakery, hospital, morgue, barracks, and officer quarters. Many buildings are fully furnished with period items and the site is designated a National Historic Landmark. 

Pro Tip: The park is not large, but campsites are shady and scenic. Plan to spend almost a day strolling through the remarkable living museum where occasionally volunteer guides are available.

10. McKinney Falls State Park

Austin

Texas has few mountains and is not known for gushing waterfalls. However, the waterfall at McKinney Falls State Park has a rugged beauty, even if it’s not large or dramatic. Near the capitol city of Austin in central Texas, the park is the remains of an old homestead with rock shelters overgrown by wildflowers. Hiking, mountain biking, and bouldering are favorite activities.

One spring, during an early morning hike on the Onion Creek Trail, a fawn and mother deer watched us pass by. The wide trail has a hard packed surface and is great for wheelchairs or strollers.

Pro Tip: The best time to visit is summer when vivid wildflowers are in full bloom, even cacti. Don’t miss Old Baldy, a 500-year-old bald cypress tree.

You can find more information about all of these parks here.

Independence Day can be so much more than barbecue and beer followed by a fireworks display. Start a new tradition this year by camping in an RV. We rounded up 13 places across the country that host fun Fourth of July festivities.

For your convenience, we also included a couple of RV rentals available in each area from RVshare, the biggest peer-to-peer RV rental marketplace in the world. So, instead of seeing the same old fireworks, make this year a summer extravaganza to remember and let freedom ring from one of these amazing spots.

1. Alton, Illinois

Located about half an hour outside of St. Louis, this historic Midwest town hosts the annual Fireworks on the Mississippi at Liberty Bank Amphitheater. The charming river town welcomes thousands to its spectacular fireworks display, which takes place on July 3. Pack a picnic and claim your spot in the 4,000-seat amphitheater to enjoy the festivities in gorgeous Riverfront Park on the iconic Mississippi River.

Pro Tip: Make time to take in the views on the world-famous Great Rivers Scenic Byway while you are in the area.

RVshare RVs For Rent Near Alton:

2. Medora, North Dakota

Medora is a charming mountain town that sits at the base of Theodore Roosevelt National Park. The Fourth of July brings magic to this historical small town that an entire 142 people call home. Independence Day also brings the world-famous Medora Musical, which showcases American patriotism on a whole other level.

Families line the main drag in town for a parade and the skies light up with fireworks at dusk. Medora gives a whole new meaning to Americana. If you are lucky, you will meet up with Theodore Roosevelt as he strolls the streets.

RVshare RVs For Rent Near Medora:

3. Branson, Missouri

Branson Fourth of July celebrations include several fireworks displays, live music, and the annual Firecracker 5000 Run, featuring 5k and 10k races along the beautiful Lake Taneycomo that start and finish at Branson Landing.

RVshare RVs For Rent Near Branson:

2021 Palomino Puma 18-DB

• Travel Trailer
• Sleeps 5

4. Bristol, Rhode Island

For a dose of colonial history with your holiday celebration, Bristol, Rhode Island, is the place to be. This small seaside town, located southeast of Providence, has quite the claim to Fourth of July fame: With an annual celebration that dates back to 1785, Bristol has been having a birthday party for America since the country was just nine years old. The parade is thought to be the oldest Fourth of July parade in the country.

The town might also host the longest patriotic party as well: The fun officially kicks off on Flag Day in June, with concerts, fireworks, a vintage baseball game, and even a formal ball. All of those events lead up to the big parade that begins at the intersection of Chestnut and Hope on the morning of the Fourth. It’s truly one of the most star-spangled and patriotic ways to spend your Independence Day, and it’s a great reminder of where America began and what our country is all about.

Pro Tip: To take in the evening fireworks over some littlenecks, cherrystones, or quahogs, head to Quito’s Restaurant.

RVshare RVs For Rent Near Bristol:

5. Cody, Wyoming

For a bit of Wild West adventure with your Fourth, check out Cody, Wyoming. This town, located about 50 miles from Yellowstone National Park’s east entrance, was founded by none other than William “Buffalo Bill” Cody in 1896. Cody still retains a frontier-town feel as the self-proclaimed Rodeo Capital of the World.

Cody comes to life during the week of the Fourth with its annual Cody Stampede rodeo (July 1-4). In the mornings, traditional parades with veterans’ groups, marching bands, and floats wind through historic downtown Cody. At night, you can witness bull riding, barrel racing, and plenty of bucking broncos as cowboys (and cowgirls) compete for hundreds of thousands of dollars in prize money at the Stampede Park arena. It’s a galloping good way to spend the Fourth.

Pro Tip: For even more Wild West entertainment — and great eats — stop at the Cody Cattle Company for dinner, where you can enjoy a family-style barbecue meal while a country-western band performs.

RVshare RVs For Rent Near Cody:

6. Addison, Texas

Everything’s bigger in Texas, and that goes for Independence Day celebrations in Addison. Although the small town that lies directly north of Dallas is home to 16,661, over half a million visitors descend upon its 4.4 square miles each July 3 for the year’s most explosive event, Addison Kaboom Town!

The spectacular 25-minute-long fireworks show has been recognized as one of the top fireworks displays in the country by several publications as well as the American Pyrotechnics Association. Before dark, the incredible Addison Airport Airshow takes to the sky. There’s also live music before and after the fireworks display, which is radio simulcast on Star 102.1 FM.

Admission to the party in Addison Circle Park is free, but tickets (available June 22, 2022) are required. You can also join a watch party at one of Addison’s many restaurants. With almost 200 restaurants, the town has more restaurants per capita than any other in the U.S.

RVshare RVs For Rent Near Addison:

7. Lake George, New York

Nestled in the foothills of Adirondack Park, the Lake George area is beautiful any time of year. It’s also a perfect lake for RV camping. Summer is the perfect time to enjoy the water by swimming at the beach, renting a boat, parasailing, or taking a sightseeing tour or dinner cruise. Visit Fort William Henry to learn about how the French and Indian War led to the American Revolution. On the Fourth of July, Rogers Memorial Park in Bolton Landing hosts a fireworks display on the beach.

RVshare RVs For Rent Near Lake George:

8. Virginia Beach, Virginia

Virginia Beach offers all sorts of fun things to do, especially in the summertime. Its oceanfront star-spangled salute, the Stars & Stripes Celebration, features live music and events that culminate in a fireworks show. Bring a blanket to the beach or watch from a bar or restaurant. Further inland, Mount Trashmore Park has its own fireworks display with live music and food vendors.

RVshare RVs For Rent Near Virginia Beach

9. McCall, Idaho

McCall, Idaho, hosts the Lakeside Liberty Fest on the shimmering shores of Payette Lake. This year, the Adult Volleyball Tournament kicks off the festivities on the 2nd. On the third, watch a movie under the stars by the lake. On Independence Day, hit the beach or take a walk along East Lake Street to check out the bounce house and more before the fireworks display over the lake at 10 p.m.

About half an hour away, Tamarack Resort hosts the best firework show on Lake Cascade. The 4th of July Fireworks Show! at Tamarack can be seen from anywhere on the resort, but the best seats are at the waterfront cabana and marina. There’s no camping at the resort, but campgrounds can be found nearby.

RVshare RVs For Rent Near McCall:

10. St. Augustine, Florida

It’s no surprise that “America’s Oldest City” throws one of its best birthday parties. St. Augustine’s spectacular show, Fireworks Over the Matanzas, lights up the sky over Matanzas Bay. With over 5,000 shells exploding anywhere from 100 to 2,000 feet in the air, it is one of the biggest and best fireworks displays on the East Coast.

Watch the 20-minute show choreographed to patriotic music from along the Bridge of Lions or South Castillo Drive. Downtown, there’s live music in the Plaza de la Constitución.

RVshare RVs For Rent Near St. Augustine:

11. Gulfport, Mississippi

Gulfport, Mississippi, is a charming town that’s home to one of the best Fourth of July celebrations along Mississippi’s Gulf Coast. The Ship Island Excursion ferry normally shuttles visitors to beautiful Ship Island, one of the Gulf’s beautiful barrier islands and part of the Gulf Islands National Seashore, for a day lazing on the beach, hiking, and bird watching, but on the 4th of July, they offer a unique way to view the spectacle of a Gulf sunset and the dazzling fireworks show in Gulfport.

The cruise leaves from Yacht Harbor at Jones Park and heads into the Gulf. The cruise concludes with a fireworks show. Visit the Ship Island Excursion website for pricing, times, and to reserve your seat.

RVshare RVs For Rent Near Gulfport:

2020 Forest River RV FR3 32DS

• Class A Motor Home
• Sleeps 8

12. Bar Harbor, Maine

Celebrate America’s Independence at one of the best Fourth of July celebrations in New England. Bar Harbor gets decked out in red, white, and blue bunting for the affair. The Bar Harbor 4th Celebration kicks off at 9 a.m. with a local artisan craft fair. Next, the Independence Day Parade showcases the best of the best of Downeast Maine. Free live music in Agamont Park leads up to a waterfront fireworks display over beautiful Frenchman Bay around 9:15 p.m.

The area offers a wide selection of campgrounds and cottages for your quintessential, nature-focused Maine stay.

Pro Tip: Enjoy freshly caught Maine lobster from Bar Harbor Lobster Co. and have a slice of pie made from beautifully tart little Maine blueberries at the Sunrise Cafe.

RVshare RVs For Rent Near Bar Harbor:

13. South Lake Tahoe, California

Lake Tahoe offers plenty of fun things to do in the summertime, not least of which is the largest synchronized fireworks display west of the Mississippi. South Lake Tahoe, also known as Tahoe South, hosts Lights on the Lake Fireworks, which draws a crowd of 75,000 to 100,000.

The fireworks display is visible from all over town, but we recommend packing a picnic and staking out your spot early at Lakeview Commons/El Dorado Beach in South Lake Tahoe or Nevada Beach in between Stateline and Zephyr Cove for the show that starts at 9:45 p.m.

RVshare RVs For Rent Near South Lake Tahoe:

Related Reading:

• Best Small-Town Fourth Of July Celebrations In The Midwest
• Best 4th Of July Celebrations Along The Gulf Coast
• 7 Best 4th Of July Celebrations In New England

RVshare is the world’s first and largest peer-to-peer RV rental marketplace. With thousands of satisfied customers and a broad inventory ranging from travel trailers to luxury motorhomes, RVshare has the perfect RV for your vacation, tailgate, or temporary lodging needs.

When it comes to campers, it’s hard to imagine a more iconic option than an Airstream. After all, the aerodynamic, polished aluminum caravans produced by America’s oldest travel trailer manufacturer have been crisscrossing the continent for nearly a century. 

But did you know that Wally Byam, the founder of Airstream, also essentially established the glamping industry? Wally and his wife, Marion, were outdoorsy people who loved camping. But while she enjoyed going for hikes and cooking over a campfire, Mrs. Byam wasn’t fond of sleeping on the ground in a tent. Knowing that a happy wife makes for a happy life, Wally put on his thinking cap.

After scrapping a tent contraption constructed over a Model T chassis, Mr. Byam designed a towable teardrop-shaped shelter. Then he added a stove and ice chest for good measure. Not only did he delight the missus, but I consider him to be the Henry Ford of the recreational vehicle industry.

Fun Fact: When the Apollo 11 astronauts returned to Earth after their historic trip to the moon, they were quarantined in an Airstream aboard the USS Hornet. 

Note: A big thank you to the Treetopia Airstream Hotel in Catskill, New York, for hosting my stay in their amazing RV resort. All opinions are my own.

What Is Glamping?

Glamping pairs all of the creature comforts of home — like indoor plumbing, hot water, electricity, air conditioning, and even cable television — with the peace and quiet of camping. Instead of using pit toilets, boiling drinking water, pitching a tent, and trying to get a good night’s sleep on the hard ground, glampers travel like sophisticated snails, pulling or driving their RVs where the wind blows them, enjoying indoor plumbing and sleeping soundly in a real bed while surrounded by the sights and sounds of nature. 

If you’re like me (and Marion Byam) and love the great outdoors but aren’t keen on sleeping on the floor of a tent, then glamping might be perfect for you. And here’s why glamping at an Airstream hotel is the perfect experience for first-timers.

1. Try Before You Buy 

With an all-time-high production of more than 600,000 new RV units in 2021 and more than 65 million Americans planning an RV vacation this year, RV travel experiences are certainly popular. But while many people crave the opportunity to unplug from their everyday lives and connect with nature (without giving up creature comforts like Wi-Fi, television, and flush toilets), RV travel is not for everyone. 

One advantage of glamping at an Airstream hotel is that it can help prevent buyer’s remorse. Before you drop $50,000 to $165,000 on a rig and another $30,000 to $50,000 on a vehicle big enough to haul it, stay at an Airstream resort. This trial will help you determine if glamping in an RV is right for you.

Pro Tip: Here are five reasons you should rent an RV before buying one.

2. There Is Little Preparation Needed

The typical glamping experience requires you to fill the water and gas tanks, cool the fridge, and make the bed with fresh linens. But when you spend the night at an Airstream resort, it’s not much different than staying at a hotel. You simply check in as you would at any traditional hotel, get your key, and head to your “room.” There’s no additional preparation needed, but you’re spending the night at a super cool hotel surrounded by nature!

3. No Towing Required

Whether you own or rent an Airstream, you typically have to haul it to your destination. That means your Airstream adventure requires owning or renting a vehicle large enough to pull your home away from home behind you. Most glampers choose a full-size SUV, a crossover SUV, or a pickup truck.

If you’ve spent most of your adult life driving a sedan, minivan, or SUV, pulling a 30-foot-long trailer might take a bit of practice. You’ll have to master highway lane changes like a professional semi-truck driver and make turns in town without clipping the curb. You’ll also need to navigate your rig in and out of gas stations without taking out a pump. And you’ll need to perfect backing the beast into a campsite close enough to the utility boxes and sewer drain so that your cables and hoses reach the hookups.

But when you rent a “room” at an Airstream resort, everything is in place and ready to go!

4. Save On Gas

With traditional Airstream glamping, you’ll also need to consider the cost of gas. At $4/gallon, it costs about $100 to fill the tank of a Ford F-150 pickup truck. And at approximately 10 miles per gallon when towing an Airstream, each tank will only get you about 250 miles toward your glamping destination. 

When you glamp at an Airstream resort, the only gas you are responsible for is your personal vehicle. (And if you already drive a Ford F-150 pickup, you’ll get much better gas mileage not towing a trailer!)

5. You Don’t Have To Set Anything Up

If you glamp with your own Airstream, you have to set up camp. After you properly position your Airstream in a camping slot, ensuring it is level, you have to connect it to electric, water, and sewer hookups.

But when you glamp at an Airstream resort, you’re ready to go. The electricity, potable water, and toilet are already set up and ready for you. Simply park your regular vehicle next to your “room” at the Airstream hotel, and start enjoying the comfortable “glamp” surrounded by nature.

Pro Tip: Be sure to ask about bedding, blankets, pillows, and towels when you book your accommodations at an Airstream resort. Some will provide all of those items for you while others will expect you to bring all or some of them with you.

6. …Or Tear Anything Down

And when it’s time to leave your comfortable “tent” and head home, there’s nothing to pack up, empty, or tear down. Leave the outdoor kitchen and sitting area as you found them. Don’t worry about emptying the black and grey tanks, securely storing everything, or hooking the rig back up to your vehicle before heading to your next destination. With this glamping experience, simply pack up your personal belongings and drive away with amazing memories.

7. Airstream Hotels Often Come With Amazing Extras

When you purchase an Airstream, you drive off with an amazing silver bullet of a portable home away from home. But when you stay at an Airstream hotel, your rental often comes with additional modern amenities.

The beautiful Airstream Bambi I stayed in at the Treetopia Airstream Hotel in Upstate New York was more than an adorable camper. It was connected to a deck that was divided into three sections. At the far end was an outdoor grill station with a propane-powered grill that was all ready to go. In the middle was a long, rectangular high-top table with bar stools. And toward the front end of the Airstream, near the tow hitch, was a comfortable outdoor seating area and fire pit.

8. There Are Lots Of Options From Coast To Coast 

My inaugural Airstream resort experience was at Treetopia Campground in Catskill, New York. Located on the left bank of the Hudson River, about 15 minutes from the Olana State Historic Site and about 25 minutes from the scenic hiking trails of the Kaaterskill Wild Forest, Treetopia is one of the best glamping spots in Upstate New York.

The standard Airstream hotel experience is 200 square feet of space with a full bathroom and kitchen. And the unit is anchored to a wooden deck that includes an outdoor grill, high-top picnic table, seating area, and fire pit.

Want a larger rig? You can super-size your experience at Treetopia by booking the jumbo Airstream accommodation that features a separate master bedroom with a comfortable queen-size bed at the front of the rig.

You can also find other Airstream trailer hotels across the United States, including resorts that feature vintage Airstream rigs, from the sunny Atlantic beaches of Cape Cod to the iconic scenery of Yosemite National Park.

If you dream of the type of adventure offered only by a trip in a recreational vehicle, glamping at an Airstream resort is the perfect first experience for newbies.

Editor’s Note: Learn more about Airstream’s heritage, referenced in the first paragraph of this article, here.

When our motorhome broke down just a day before my husband and I were set to take off on our much-anticipated road trip to California, I’d briefly considered scrapping our entire itinerary and just booking a (very!) last-minute trip to Mexico for our summer vacation.

But I’d spent hours and hours planning this trip and booking campsites at California national parks. I was looking forward to the romance that RV travel brings — in more ways than one. Plus, we’d just enjoyed a fabulous Mexico beach vacation. I wanted to sleep in a camper and wake up in a different place nearly every day, and I longed to experience parts of the United States I hadn’t seen before. That was the plan, and I do like my plans!

Thankfully, I was able to score a last-minute RV rental from RVshare (read more about that experience here) and could salvage much of our planned road trip. The trip included everything from a fancy meal on the Las Vegas Strip and a random outdoor wine tasting on a 100-degree day to awe-inspiring hikes in one of America’s most popular national parks. 

Of course, RV aficionados know that traveling by camper is never without its issues, especially on multi-day trips that cover multiple states. But dealing with a leaky water tank (my husband’s job) and sorting out a few navigating miscalculations (my fault!) are part and parcel to RV travel. It’s one of the reasons I love traveling in a motorhome with my husband: I enjoy coming up with solutions to problems we might face along the way, simply leaning into the unexpected.

And for this vacation, our rented RV wasn’t just “part” of our summer vacation — it’s what allowed it to be a particularly amazing and memorable one.

Here are just some of the highlights we experienced on our road trip — taking us from St. George, Utah, through Nevada, to California, and back to Utah — and how traveling by RV enhanced our trip along the way. 

Camping In A Las Vegas Strip Parking Lot

Admittedly, it sounds a little nutty. Why stay in a concrete parking lot at Circus Circus Hotel & Casino when there are some really great, scenic, amenity-filled RV parks in and just outside of Las Vegas? Well, I do like my bargains. And at only $53 a night (at the time) for an electric hook-up, this was quite the deal to stay on the Strip, within walking distance of key attractions and restaurants.

And that was my plan for our one overnight in Sin City, also our first stop on this RV road trip. I wanted to eat well in a glamorous location, so I booked a dinner reservation at Lakeside at the Wynn, an upscale seafood restaurant.

We got all dolled up, walked to the glitzy Wynn Las Vegas high-rise hotel, and dined on delectable tuna tartare, mahi mahi, and king crab pasta, accompanied by some fine wine and topped off with a little dark chocolate cake for dessert. Sure, we splurged on dinner, but that’s often our modus operandi — where we save money on accommodations, we’ll spend on experiences. I’m glad we had our RV that allowed us to camp for cheap on the Strip!

Camping In Kings Canyon National Park

We scored a fabulous campsite in Azalea Campground at Kings Canyon National Park. Like many campgrounds at popular national parks across the country, you can only book reservations up to a month before your stay. So exactly a month before our trip, I hopped on the reservations website to lock in our campsite. 

When we arrived, we were delighted to find we had a bit of privacy away from other campers (it’s not always easy to tell what your site might be exactly like from online maps). But our site was close to a hiking trail that would bring us to Grant Grove and General Grant Tree, a giant sequoia and one of the tallest living trees in America. We appreciated having a quiet home base on pine needle-covered ground amid towering trees — a far cry from the hot cement campsite in Vegas!

During our 3 days at Kings Canyon & Sequoia National Park (they’re adjacent, so they’re grouped together, but technically two different national parks), we also took our camper for a drive on the winding roads of Kings Canyon Scenic Byway. Whoo-whee! That was a little scary at times, with curvy mountain passageways that featured steep canyon drop-offs. But the gorgeous vistas of pristine scenery were worth it.

Stumbling Upon A Boutique Winery For A Tasty Tasting

One of my favorite memories of this RV road trip occurred during our two-night stay at Sequoia RV Park, just outside Sequoia National Park. The RV park itself wasn’t much to talk about — it served as a perfectly suitable place to rest our heads for a couple nights. But when my husband checked out what’s “near me” on Google Maps, only to find a winery was located just a few minutes’ walk from our campground, I may have let out a whoop of delight! 

We had such fun chatting with the owners of Delilah Ridge Winery, sampling their delicious wines in a private outdoor tasting and noshing on the prettiest and most generous charcuterie board I’d ever seen. We never would have come upon this nifty place with guinea hens running around and old license plates tacked on fences if we hadn’t been staying in our RV nearby, so in this instance, our rented Class C camper absolutely enhanced our trip.

Hiking In Pinnacles National Park

By this point in our vacation, when we reached Pinnacles National Park, central California was in the middle of an early summer heatwave. Temperatures were reaching over 100 degrees Fahrenheit for multiple days in a row. But I was determined to get in a good hike at this lesser-known national park, so we woke before the sun to get going early, before the trails became too toasty. 

I’m proud that my husband and I conquered the 5-mile loop that made its way through a scenic gulch, weaved around giant rock formations, and landed us in a cool forest. Along the way, we had to conquer some steep steps carved into rock — the metal rails were nearly too hot to touch in the scorching sun! Afterward, we were thrilled to return to nearby Pinnacles Campground to celebrate our hiking success with ice-cold beers from our RV’s fridge. 

Sitting By The River Near Yosemite National Park

The heatwave temperatures followed us to Yosemite National Park. My husband had visited this iconic location, but I’d never been, and indeed the incredible rock formations and waterfalls did not disappoint. We only had a couple of days in the area — staying in an outside-the-park campground about 20 miles from the Yosemite Valley Visitor Center — but we made the most of it by, again, waking early to hit some of the more popular hiking trails before it simply got too warm to enjoy being active outdoors. 

While, of course, I was awed by the vistas found at Yosemite, what was most memorable about our stay in the area was our afternoon spent lounging on the banks of the Merced River. The first night at the campground, I’d overheard another camper chatting with someone while I was standing in line for the shower. (Our gray tanks were getting full, and we didn’t have a place to dump at this campsite, so we used the campground’s shower facilities.) He was talking about taking a dip in the refreshing river not far from our campsite. I asked him for directions, and then the next day, after our morning hikes and sightseeing in the national park, we walked with our camping chairs and picnic goods to a quiet sandy beach right on the river. 

We spent a delightful 3 hours in the shady trees, reading our books, and watching families frolic in the slow-moving current. This serendipitous experience wouldn’t have happened if we hadn’t been staying in an RV park and followed the advice of an intrepid fellow camper. Our marvelous, unexpected afternoon by the river represented what my husband and I’s mode of travel is all about: embrace the unexpected and enjoy the ride.

RVshare is the world’s first and largest peer-to-peer RV rental marketplace. With thousands of satisfied customers and a broad inventory ranging from travel trailers to luxury motorhomes, RVshare has the perfect RV for your vacation, tailgate, or temporary lodging needs.

Crawling out of my cozy little camper, I could hear the roar of the Pacific Ocean just over the sand dunes at my Nahalem Bay State Park campsite in coastal Oregon. 

I shivered against the gray chill of the morning and made my way to the back of the little teardrop-style camper I had rented to get a hearty cup of coffee ready. As I lifted the back hood, I pulled out the camp stove from its tucked-up hiding place, attached the propane, and boiled water in a metal kettle included in the kitchen.

I rented the little teardrop camper during an Oregon road trip from Side Yard Farm and Kitchen in Portland, hosted by Lil’ Campers. The camper came stocked with a package of Extracto Coffee, Scrapberry Farm Tea, Side Yard Farm’s homemade figwood smoked s’more packs, and a bundle of firewood.

As I warmed my hands around the locally-roasted cup of joe and planned a day at the Oregon Coast, I couldn’t help but reflect on just how comfortable the Lil’ Camper was compared to a tent. I couldn’t help but think just how handy it was to haul a small camper instead of a large RV or fifth wheel.

I couldn’t help but appreciate the interior decor and the locally-sourced bedding inside the camper and the fact that in 2 days, I would return it and not have to worry about its upkeep after that.

Sure, there were plenty of hotels and vacation rentals in the area, but I explored the Oregon Coast in a little camper, and here’s why you should too.

Easy Little Camper

Renting a camper and camping in a smaller travel trailer or teardrop camper can offer up a whole different experience than traditional camping or a hotel stay. For one, you get the luxuries of home, like a small kitchen, soft beds, and a roof over your head, plus a nice little heater if you have shoreside electricity available. You wake up in the wilds to the sound of the distant roar of the ocean without having to drive to a state park or coast. 

For many adventurers and roadtrippers, purchasing a camper or RV may not be the best decision for a variety of reasons. Whether you aren’t sure you really want the upkeep costs of having an RV or just simply can’t afford one right now, renting gives you the option for short-term spending and the chance to try it out in “its natural environment,” per se. 

Renting a camper, especially a small teardrop-style camper, is easy, affordable, and can create a comfortable camping experience to explore areas like Oregon’s wild coast.

A Farm Stay On Wheels

I was able to secure my 2022 Aero Teardrop The Steel from Lil’ Campers through the RV rental site Outdoorsy. Lil’ Campers is a seed-to-plate teardrop trailer rental company in northeast Portland’s Side Yard Farm.

Side Yard is an urban farm in Portland that feeds upwards of 15,000 people per year through restaurants, Community Supported Agriculture (CSA) boxes, donations, catering, and farm events. Because they grow their own food, Side Yard offers an assortment of farm-made provisions and other local treats from Portland to add to your “farm stay” on wheels.

After renting a pickup truck, I headed over to Side Yard to get the Lil’ Camper hooked up and learn about its operations. After a short “how-to” introduction to the camper and explanation of the various amenities, we headed out with our new home on wheels to visit Nahalem Bay State Park near Tillamook.

The Lil’ Camper was beautifully decorated and cozy with bedding created by the mother-and-daughter team of White Buffalo. Chef Stacey Givens, who owns Side Yard Farms & Kitchen, designed the kitchen galley herself, adding little touches like handmade ceramic cups and bowls by artist Dwayne Sackley. It also includes various kitchen utensils, a pop-out two-burner stove, a pour-over coffee set up, and even a giant Yeti cooler. We opted to add a container of pre-cooked camp chili for dinner and Stacey even threw in a sample of her homemade pesto made from lovage that she grows at her farm.

The cabin itself has a full extra-large mattress that was oh-so-comfortable, board games, lighting, bluetooth speakers, USB ports, and cup holders as well as cabinet storage for clothes and other items.

It truly was like a little efficiency apartment on wheels.

Pro Tip: Although we rented a huge three-quarter-ton pickup truck, this little baby is light enough to tow behind an all-wheel-drive SUV or smaller truck. Weighing in at only 1,700 pounds unpacked, you will need to have a vehicle that has a tow hitch attached.

Exploring The Oregon Coast

The wind cut through my light rain jacket as Jamison Johnson of Big Johnson Guide Service in Tillamook dropped large wire cages into the waters around the Port of Garibaldi. Tall and built like a linebacker, he explained that the Dungeness crabs we were hunting that day would all have to be males of a certain size.

We had signed up for a crabbing adventure with Jamison as part of our exploration of the coast, and if you love crab as much as I do, then this excursion should be right up your alley. With 20 years experience guiding fishing and crabbing trips in Oregon, Jamison knew where all the “honey pots” were for catching crab early in the April season.

Even better, as we headed out to lunch on fried oysters and oyster chowder at The Fish Peddler at Pacific Oyster, Jamison took our crabby treasures back to his house to clean and cook for us. After snagging our bag of cooked Dungeness crab, we headed out to Netarts Bay to hike along the beach and gaze upon The Three Arch Rocks National Wildlife Refuge.

Three Arch Rocks is a series of three small islands situated just off the coast that make up the 15-acre refuge. In addition to its mysterious “holes,” this refuge is important for breeding seabird colonies and boasts the only pupping site of steller sea lions on the northern Oregon Coast.

After an easy stroll to walk off the hearty oyster lunch, we ventured to Cape Meares Scenic Viewpoint for a light hike through the lush and primeval Oregon forests. We also learned more about the historic lighthouses along the Oregon Coast.

Pro Tip: If you go crabbing with Jamison, you’ll need a day-pass fishing license, clothes you don’t mind getting wet and dirty in, a rain jacket (because it rains off and on all the time), and a hat and gloves. If you don’t want to haul up the crab baskets yourself, don’t worry; Jamison will do that for you and you can enjoy a leisurely morning of tooling around on his boat and learning about the crab industry.

The Short Trip Was Worth It

After a full day of activities, we returned to our Lil’ Camper after dark, grateful for the small ceramic heater that warmed up the little space in a matter of minutes. Although we only had one full day and two nights on the Oregon Coast before returning to Portland, we felt exhausted and exhilarated by the experience and the landscape we were able to explore.

After a late dinner and a cold beer (thanks Stacey!), we settled in for the night, ready to return to our little home-away-from-home the next day in Portland. In the distance, the roar of the Pacific lulled us to sleep.

Pro Tip: If you are not used to hauling a trailer, opt for a smaller all-wheel SUV. Having such a big truck with such a tiny trailer made navigating the windy roads of the Oregon coastal mountains a bit stressful at times. You must rent a vehicle with a tow hitch on it, but for a short stay, the Lil’ Camper was just perfect.

There’s much more to explore in Oregon, including these stories:

• 6 Adorable Towns To Visit In Oregon’s Tualatin Valley
• How To Spend A Perfect Weekend In Quaint Bandon, Oregon
• This Eugene Hotel Was Just Ranked The Third Best New Hotel In The Nation

Whether you’re visiting a national park or embarking on a romantic road trip, summer is the best time to try RVing. Sure, sleeping under the stars is great, but there’s something to be said for the comfort of camping in an RV. You’ve got your own kitchen, bathroom, and most importantly, mattress. You can still enjoy outdoor adventure and s’mores around the campfire, minus the back pain from sleeping on an air mattress — or worse, the ground.

No camper? No problem! RVshare, the largest peer-to-peer RV rental marketplace in the world, has thousands of them you can borrow, from travel trailers to luxury motorhomes. We took the liberty of finding a great place to camp in each state, then sourcing the best RV nearby. You will see the RVs below listed with the year, manufacturer, make, and model. A word to the wise: Reserve your camper and camping spot early for the best selection.

First time? Be sure to check out 21 Things You Need To Know Before Renting Your First RV. See our suggestions on where to camp in each state below, plus the perfect RV for each spot, and enjoy the great outdoors!

Alabama

Cathedral Caverns State Park

Walking into the 126-foot-wide, 26-foot-tall opening of Cathedral Caverns in Kennamer Cove, Alabama, is impressive enough on its own, but once inside, you will be in awe at the cathedral-like appearance — towering stalagmites, “frozen waterfalls,” a stalagmite forest. It is an incredible scene that will make you want to linger a few days to take it all in.

Park this 2018 Forest River RV Cherokee Grey Wolf 20 at Cathedral Caverns State Park’s campground. Its outside kitchen includes a fridge, sink, stovetop, cabinets, and food prep table, making it easy to prepare meals alfresco.

Alaska

Denali National Park

At 6 million acres — larger than the state of Connecticut — Denali National Park is home to several RV campgrounds. North America’s highest peak, the awe-inspiring 20,300-foot Denali/Mount McKinley is the park’s most prominent feature.

This 2018 Jayco Alante 31P is perfect for your Last Frontier adventure. The Class A motorhome sleeps up to eight people and the bathroom is a nice size. There is a generator on board so you can camp without having to hook up to electricity.

Arizona

Lake Powell

Located near Page, Arizona, the Lake Powell area is busy in the summer, with hundreds of houseboats and thousands of visitors, so make summer reservations early or plan to go in the more temperate spring or fall months. Make your base camp at Wahweap RV & Campground for full hookups and an array of services.

Dubbed “Mustang Sally,” this 2020 Thor Motor Coach Four Winds 31WV offers the best turnkey camping experience. The Class C motorhome sleeps seven and is easy to drive. It is perfect for newbies as the owners explain all the systems at orientation and will even take you for a guided test drive if desired.

Arkansas

Mount Magazine State Park

Hot Springs may get all of the attention in Arkansas, but Mount Magazine State Park offers breathtaking beauty from atop Arkansas’s highest mountain. At Blue Mountain Lake campground, RVers may reserve Class AAA (50-amp) and Class AA (30-amp) sites.

Pick this 2019 Fleetwood RV Pace Arrow LXE 37R up in Little Rock. The Class A motorhome sleeps six. Each sleeping area has its own TV. Other amenities include a fireplace in the living area, an outdoor tv, four zero-gravity loungers, and a washer and dryer — which is pretty rare. You can count on the owners for a good guest experience as they owned and operated vacation rentals for a decade.

California

Mendocino Coast

Central California’s Mendocino Coast is home to several extraordinary camping spots. About 17 miles past the glittering jewels of Fort Bragg’s Glass Beach, Westport Beach & RV Park Campgrounds has beach and wooded tent sites, RV sites, and ocean view cottages.

This modern 2021 Dutchmen RV Coleman Lantern Series 263BH travel trailer sleeps six. Like many rentals on this list, this camper comes with electric stabilizers, which make it easy to get it level. Before renting on RVshare, the owner Dani used to rent from RVshare, so she knows what guests are looking for during their stays.

Colorado

Estes Park

Estes Park, Colorado, is the gateway to majestic Rocky Mountain National Park (RMNP). This mountain town makes for a fantastic base camp for all visitors in northern Colorado at any time of year. Step out of your camper and take in the fresh alpine air and majestic mountain views. Opportunities for outdoor adventure are limitless!

The brand new 2021 Forest River RV Wildwood FSX 179DBK offers a ready-to-go Rocky Mountain camping experience. The owners can recommend campgrounds and even set the trailer up for you for a fee. If you want, they’ll even bring the camper to the Denver airport for you. Want to go fishing or just paddle around? Rent the three-person kayak for $20 a day.

Connecticut

Bridgeport, New Haven, And Hartford

Connecticut is the third-smallest state behind Rhode Island and Delaware, so it is easy to explore the whole thing in a short amount of time. TravelAwaits writer Carol Colborn stopped through Bridgeport, New Haven, and Hartford on her RV road trip through the Constitution State.

This compact 2021 Mercedes Sprinter is perfect for navigating northeastern traffic in style. It features comfortable leather seats, TVs, and couches in the back that make a bed. You can’t tell, but it also has a fridge, sink, and microwave. It even has a bathroom!

Delaware

The Delaware Water Gap

The Delaware Water Gap is one of the very best places for outdoor experiences in the U.S. From hiking to kayaking, the Gap has plenty of things to do at any time of year. It makes for a great weekend trip from New York City, Boston, Philadelphia, or anywhere else you might be coming from.

RVshare’s 2021 Tiffin Allegro Red 38LL is a “diesel pusher,” which means it is a type of Class A motorhome that has a diesel engine mounted in the rear, similar to a commercial motorcoach or bus line vehicle. Diesel pushers are fully loaded, offering the pinnacle in features and amenities. Tiffin is one of the most respected luxury Class A motorhome manufacturers in the biz. With a residential-style kitchen, furniture, and washer/dryer, you won’t be able to tell you’re in a motorhome!

Florida

Florida Keys State Parks

Lodging is quite expensive in the Florida Keys, so why not stay in a state park? Both Curry Hammock State Park in Marathon and Key Largo’s John Pennekamp Coral Reef State Park offer RV camping.

This classic 2014 Airstream International Signature CCD is named “Virginia.” She’s from Key Largo, but her owners will set her up at any campsite in South Florida or the Keys.

Georgia

Amicalola Falls State Park

Located 90 minutes from Atlanta in Dawsonville, Georgia, Amicalola Falls State Park, is a beloved Georgia State Park and adventure lodge in the North Georgia Mountains. This year-round destination makes for a fantastic road trip — one where you will enjoy small towns and scenery every mile of the way.

Bring the whole family along in the 2020 Coachmen RV Sportscoach SRS RD 366BH, a luxury RV that sleeps 10. Features include a full-size fridge and an outside entertainment center.

Hawaii

Big Island

Hawaii’s Big Island is full of winding, two-lane highways, so it’s best to rent a camper van for your paradisiacal tropical island escape. Plenty of campgrounds and RV parking locations offer running water and outdoor showers. Dubbed “Big Island Bertha,” this 2017 Fiate Ducato Ram Promaster is cute as a button and offers an elevated camper van experience for your Big Island adventures.

Idaho

Bear Lake State Park

Tucked away in the far southeast corner of Idaho, Bear Lake State Park welcomes tens of thousands of visitors to its turquoise waters for fishing, swimming, and boating in the summer and ice fishing in the winter. Not only is this Idaho state park home to a huge lake that is 20 miles long by 8 miles wide, but it also boasts views of the Cache mountain range.

This spacious 2021 Forest River RV Berkshire XL 40E is a dream machine diesel pusher that sleeps 8 to 10. If you’re camping during winter, you’ll appreciate its fireplace and the ability to heat the floors. In warmer months, sit in the shade under the awning and enjoy the outdoor entertainment system. No matter what time of year it is, you’ll love the stacked washer and dryer, extra-tall shower, and two full bathrooms!

Illinois

Starved Rock State Park

Located in central Illinois, Starved Rock State Park is one of three gorgeous state parks (all within minutes of each other!) that preserve nearly 5,000 acres of wooded trails and towering bluffs near the confluence of the Vermilion and Illinois rivers. Matthiessen is just as beautiful and well worth a day or two of hiking or horseback riding. Buffalo Rock is perched on the north bank of the Illinois River, offering spectacular views of the surrounding area. While smaller than its neighbors to the south, you won’t want to miss the view it affords.

This 2022 Forest River Forester 3051sf is the perfect RV to explore the region. This pet-friendly Class C motorhome can sleep up to 10 adults. The owners will walk renters through how to set up and use everything in the RV.

Indiana

Lake Monroe

Less than half an hour south of Bloomington, Monroe Lake is Indiana’s largest land-bound body of water. Families flock to Yogi Bear’s Jellystone Park at Lake Monroe to camp while enjoying water activities such as boating and fishing as well as kid-friendly amenities at the campground including an outdoor pool, splash pad, and more.

Families will love this 2019 Salem Cruise Lite 273QBXL. The travel trailer sleeps nine, with bunk beds for kids. Based out of Bloomington, this rental has several stellar five-star reviews.

Iowa

State Parks

There are several great places to go camping In Iowa including Pikes Peak State Park and Lake Darling State Park. Rent this 2022 Airstream RV Bambi 16RB to explore Iowa’s rolling hills, cliffs, flatlands, and bluffs.

Kansas

Milford State Park

A few miles northwest of Junction City, between Abilene and Manhattan, Milford State Park in North Central Kansas is a park for all seasons — and all ages. The whole family will love staying at this quiet lakeside state park in this brand new 2021 Jayco Redhawk 26XD. The Class C RV is highly rated by RVshare renters.

Kentucky

Land Between The Lakes

Land Between The Lakes National Recreation Area, also known as LBL, is in my backyard here in Kentucky. We spend all summer on Kentucky Lake, boating, water skiing, and jet skiing. There are four developed campgrounds and the camping season is March through November. My parents love Hillman Ferry Campground because it is on the water and is also near the cute little (and I mean tiny) town of Grand Rivers. Get some dinner at Patti’s 1880s Settlement and walk around the shops!

This little 2021 Jayco Hummingbird 10RK is perfect for someone who wants to spend their time fishing or hiking around LBL.

Louisiana

Ponchatoula

Conveniently located off the I-12 corridor, Reunion Lake RV Resort lies across Lake Pontchartrain from New Orleans, about an hour away from both The Big Easy and Baton Rouge. This gated lakeside resort’s amenities will blow your mind! There’s a swim-up tiki bar, a lazy river, a huge hot tub, and a floating obstacle course (open April to October), plus poolside cabanas, miniature golf, and volleyball and pickleball courts.

But that’s not all! There’s also an outdoor amphitheater, a playground, a dog park, and a fitness center. No wonder it made RVshare’s list of top 10 campgrounds.

Five can sleep in the 2017 Tiffin Motorhomes Allegro RED 38 QRA. It features leather captain’s chairs with armrests that swivel around when parked. The passenger’s side is also a recliner. Blackout shades allow guests to sleep in, but you won’t want to with all there is to do! Explore Reunion Lake by kayak or paddleboard, and cast a line in the fishing area.

Maine

Pumpkin Patch RV Resort In Hermon

Featured in our article From Wine Harvest To Apple Picking: 12 Amazing RV Camping Trips To Try This Fall, Hermon’s Pumpkin Patch RV Resort is the self-proclaimed “friendliest RV resort in New England.” Its quiet and relaxing country atmosphere caters to adults, but children (and pets!) are welcome. The campground is big rig-friendly with 85 open and shaded sites. Its pull-through sites let campers stop for the night or weekend without having to unhook their trailers.

This beautiful brand new 2023 Forest River RV Cherokee 274BRB has all the bells and whistles. Features include a fireplace, power awning, and a second entrance that allows easy access to the bathroom. Outside, you’ll find LED lighting, an outdoor shower, an external bike rack, and an outdoor kitchen.

Maryland

Berlin, Maryland

Located between Ocean City and Assateague Island in Berlin, Maryland, Castaways RV Resort offers something for everyone. Read more about it in our article, The Best Campgrounds Near The Water (And How To Book Them Now!).

The 2017 Heartland Torque T32 is a toy hauler with a built-in porch, complete with TV, built-in speakers, and a power awning. Bring this bad boy to Berlin!

Massachusetts

Nickerson State Park

Featuring hiking, boating, swimming, fishing, and easy access to the Cape Cod Rail Trail, Nickerson State Park offers a fun, nature-driven experience. Massachusetts’ best-kept camping secret has over 400 campsites for tents, RVs, and trailers.

Rent this cute little 2022 Forest River RV R Pod RP-195 on RVshare from Cape Cod RV Rentals, and they’ll deliver it to your campsite!

Michigan

Upper Peninsula

According toTravelAwaits writer Sara Broers, you must visit Michigan’s Upper Peninsula in an RV. Hook up to this 2021 Forest River RV Salem Cruise Lite 273QBXL to tour the forested region, which borders Lake Superior, Lake Michigan, and Lake Huron.

Minnesota

Lake Superior

There are numerous places to stay along the Lake Superior coastline in Minnesota. In fact, it is one of the best destinations to experience in an RV during the summertime.

Clean, modern, and easy to tow, this 2020 Coachmen RV Apex Ultra-Lite 300BHS will be the perfect home away from home for your Lake Superior adventures.

Mississippi

Gulf Islands National Seashore

Mississippi’s Gulf Coast is full of outdoor adventure. Gulf Islands National Seashore is home to emerald waters, white beaches, and marshes. The whole family can come in this 2020 Forest River RV FR3 32DS Class A motorhome that sleeps eight.

Shady and peaceful RV camping is available at Davis Bayou in Ocean Springs. In addition to the national park area, there are barrier islands that can be accessed by boat.

Missouri

The Ozarks

Filled with important history, beautiful scenery, diverse attractions, local treasures, and fun things to see and do, the Ozarks, also known as the Ozark Mountains, meander through Missouri, making their way down to northern Arkansas. Hiking is one of the best ways to appreciate its woodlands, limestone bluffs, and caves.

Located in the heart of the Ozark Mountains, Ozark Farms was named one of the 22 Best Places To Camp In 2022. Popular Fugitive Beach and Meramec Springs State Park are nearby, while Onondaga Cave State Park is only a 40-minute drive.

Enjoy comfortable camping in this spacious 2019 Salem by Forest River Hemisphere GLX 378FL fifth-wheel. Do note that you will have to have a vehicle that can tow it — the owner does not offer delivery.

Montana

Glacier National Park

From hiking to taking a Red Bus tour of Going-To-The-Sun Road, there are several ways to enjoy the scenery of Glacier, one of our country’s most stunningly beautiful national parks. When you visit Glacier National Park in an RV, you have the opportunity to immerse yourself in a deep, rich forest that other travelers do not.

A Class C motorhome like this 2020 Winnebago Minnie Winnie 31H is perfect for your Montana explorations. It automatically levels and has two electric slide-outs for easy setup and breakdown.

Nebraska

State Parks

Several state parks in Nebraska offer RV camping, including Niobrara State Park in Niobrara, Ponca State Park in Ponca, and Indian Cave State Park in Shubert.

Check them all out in this easy-to-drive 2020 Winnebago Spirit 31H. This Class C rig out of Lincoln sleeps eight.

Nevada

Washoe Lake State Park

One of Nevada’s many beautiful state parks, Washoe Lake State Park is nestled in a scenic valley to the east of Lake Tahoe. It offers vistas of the nearby Sierra Nevada, Carson, and Virginia mountain ranges. Its marshy wetlands make it a stellar spot for birding.

Park this 2021 Jayco Precept 34G at one of the full-hookup sites at the park’s campground.

New Hampshire

White Mountain National Forest

Also named by Campspot as one of the 22 Best Places To Camp In 2022, Yogi Bear’s Jellystone Park Camp-Resort: Glen Ellis is located in New Hampshire’s White Mountain National Forest. Boasting the highest elevation in the northeastern U.S., this area’s world-class leaf-peeping, skiing, hiking, and camping draw millions of visitors every year.

Have this 2019 Grand Design Reflection 312BHTS delivered to the campground to be your home away from home. Kick back in one of the recliners after a long day of hiking — they have heat and massage!

New Jersey

Timberline Lake Camping Resort

RVshare recognizes Timberline Lake Camping Resort in New Gretna, New Jersey, as one of the Top 10 Campgrounds & RV Parks in New Jersey.

Four adults can stay in this luxury 2020 Heartland Pioneer BH 280. As you can see above, the interior is quite nice and outside, you’ll enjoy a shower, kitchen, awning, and Bluetooth speakers.

New Mexico

Elephant Butte Lake RV Resort

One of the Top Campgrounds and RV Parks in New Mexico according to RVshare, Elephant Butte Lake RV Resort is named after the largest lake in the state.

Rent this 2021 Keystone RV Passport SL 282QB to stay in from RVshare, then head to one of the two marinas, where you can rent a boat to fish or just explore the water. Hot mineral baths, museums, and more are just minutes away.

New York

Lake George

Summertime in upstate New York is nothing short of idyllic. Spend some time at Lake George, the largest, easternmost Adirondack lake. Lake George RV Park has a dog park, so it is perfect for those with pooches.

Although very fancy, this 2020 Grand Design Reflection 31MB is pet-friendly. This beautiful fifth wheel is perfect for your Lake George getaway.

North Carolina

Jordan Lake State Recreation Area

Just 30 miles west of downtown Raleigh in Apex, North Carolina, Jordan Lake State Recreation Area is one of the fantastic state parks in the Piedmont region. The beautiful 14,000-acre reservoir plays host to bald eagles in the summertime.

Park this cute 2021 Forest River RV R Pod RP-192 at one of Crosswinds Campground’s 134 full hook-up sites. Its Murphy bed makes it perfect for a couple’s getaway.

North Dakota

Theodore Roosevelt National Park

Badlands National Park in South Dakota gets most of the glory, but Theodore Roosevelt National Park in North Dakota is equally impressive. Both are dark sky parks in the wilderness and both are great to visit in an RV.

This precious little 2018 Jayco Hummingbird 17FD is the perfect travel trailer for pulling about the Dakotas’ national parks. Juniper Campground has 50 first-come, first-served primitive sites useable for RVs (but note that it does not have hookups).

Ohio

Hocking Hills State Park

Home to caves, waterfalls, and therefore some super scenic hiking, Hocking Hills State Park is just one of Ohio’s beautiful state parks. Nestled by beautiful Lake Logan, Campbell Cove RV Resort & Campground is surrounded by tall pines.

Park this vacation-ready 2019 Coachmen Catalina Trailblazer at the family-friendly campground then unhook to explore nearby Hocking Hills attractions, restaurants, wineries, and distilleries.

Oklahoma

Robbers Cave State Park

Robbers Cave State Park is just one of the many great places to go camping in Oklahoma. Nestled near the Sans Bois Mountains in southeastern Oklahoma, the park is so named because one of its caves once served as a hideout for infamous outlaws Jesse James and Belle Starr.

This 2022 Forest River RV Rockwood Ultra Lite 2906BS can serve as your hideout while you’re in the area, although with a fireplace, deluxe theater seating, two power awnings, and outdoor LED lighting, the brand-new travel trailer is sure to be much more luxurious.

Oregon

Silver Falls State Park

Located near Salem at the foothills of the Cascades in the Willamette Valley, Silver Falls State Park is often called the crown jewel of the Oregon State Park System, and Oregon is home to some pretty beautiful state parks! The state’s largest park, it is most famous for its eponymous waterfalls — the park features no less than 10 of them accessed via the Trail of Ten Falls.

Boasting an outdoor shower and an outdoor kitchen, the 2019 Forest River RV Wildwood T243BHXL is pet-friendly. Delivery is available, and a 10 by 10 pop-up canopy can be included upon request.

Pennsylvania

Dover

Gettysburg Farm RV Camping is situated on a beautiful working farm in Central Pennsylvania that is home to alpacas, goats, cows, donkeys, horses, pigs, and turkeys! Go in the fall to participate in the farm’s apple-picking event.

This luxury 2021 Jayco Precept 31UL Class A motorhome will make for a wonderful home base for your stay in scenic Pennsylvania. The brand-new, top-of-the-line coach has all the amenities you can think of and then some. Heck, it’s nicer than a lot of hotels!

Rhode Island

Coastal Road Trip

Hook up to this 2020 Forest River RV Wildwood 26DBUD travel trailer and hit the road for a beautiful coastal Rhode Island road trip from Providence to Westerly.

South Carolina

Hilton Head

Park this 2019 Dutchmen RV Kodiak Ultra-Lite 227BH at Hilton Head Harbor RV Resort & Marina then use it as a home base as you explore Hilton Head. Several desirable destinations can be found within a couple of hours of here as well.

South Dakota

Badlands National Park

Take a Dakotas national park road trip from Badlands National Park to Theodore Roosevelt National Park in this compact 2019 Forest River RV Forester 2501TS Class C Motorhome.

Tennessee

Cumberland Mountain State Park

Famous for its birding, Cumberland Mountain State Park is one of the best state parks in Middle Tennessee. Haul your toys in this fifth-wheel 2019 Keystone RV Fuzion 373. The spacious trailer has beautiful finishes.

Texas

Piney Woods Of East Texas

TravelAwaits writer Kim Croisant recommends trying out the plethora of camping opportunities available in the five state forests and four national forests that make up The Piney Woods of East Texas. Hiking, fishing, and paddling the river are popular in this region.

Camp in style in this brand-new 2022 Jayco White Hawk 29BH that sleeps 10. Electric stabilizing jacks make setup and tear down a breeze!

Utah

Mighty Five

The best way to visit all of Utah’s “Mighty Five” national parks, including Bryce Canyon, Zion, Canyonlands, Arches, and Capitol Reef, is via RV. See our article on Why You Must Visit Utah’s National Parks In An RV for the best campgrounds in each park.

Scoot around the state in this 2015 Fleetwood RV Tioga Ranger 25G that sleeps six. It is short enough to go into all the national parks, plus its side-view cameras activate with the turn signal to help view your blindspot when merging and changing lanes.

Vermont

Quechee State Park

Charming Quechee, Vermont, is home to Quechee State Park, where you can view the dizzying 165-foot drop down to the Ottauquechee River, known as Quechee Gorge. The state park has campsites, hiking trails, good trout fishing, and outdoor activities along the river, where you can absorb the greenery and fresh, clean Vermont air.

Available in nearby New Hampshire, this lightweight 2019 Forest River RV Salem Cruise Lite 201BHXL sleeps six. Features include exterior LED lighting, a power awning, an outdoor shower, and power stabilization jacks.

Virginia

Chesapeake Bay

Featured in our article on 10 Amazing U.S. Campgrounds Beloved By RVers (2021), Cherrystone Family Camping Resort is now known as Sun Outdoors Cape Charles. Conveniently located about an hour outside of Norfolk, Virginia, and Virginia Beach, the campground offers over 300 acres of natural waterfront on the Chesapeake Bay.

While we tend to gravitate toward newer campers, this 2014 Jayco Jay Flight Swift 267BHS has had a makeover and is as cute as can be. The owners, who are longtime Airbnb hosts, renovated the camper with a bright, beach theme inspired by their visits to Chincoteague Island.

Washington

Olympic National Park

Washington State is home to some of the most beautiful scenery in the country and its Olympic Peninsula is another area that simply must be explored in an RV. Experience glacier-capped mountains, rain forests, and more than 70 miles of wild coastline, all within Olympic National Park. 

Camp at Mora Campground, which was named one of the 9 Most Scenic RV Campgrounds Within U.S. National Parks. This 2021 Prime Time RV LaCrosse 3311RK features an electric fireplace, a bike rack, and outdoor speakers.

West Virginia

Watoga State Park

Located in the mountains of Pocahontas County, Watoga State Park is one of the most beautiful state parks to visit in West Virginia. With 10,100 acres of land, it is also the largest. Popular recreational activities include hiking, swimming, fishing, and boating.

Bright and cozy, this 2020 Keystone RV Bullet 221RBSWE makes for a perfect couple’s escape to the Mountain State. Dual indoor/outdoor speakers mean you can play music inside, outside under the LED-lit electric awning, or both.

Wisconsin

Madeline Island

The largest of the Apostle Islands (but not part of the Apostle Islands National Seashore), Madeline Island, Wisconsin is yet another place that must be explored by RV.

This 2020 Coachmen RV Apex Ultra-Lite 300BHS travel trailer is just the rig for the job! Board a ferry with your RV in Bayfield, Wisconsin, to enjoy affordable lodging and an opportunity to connect with nature on one of the few islands of the Midwest.

Wyoming

Yellowstone National Park

Yellowstone has 12 campgrounds with over 2,000 sites, including Mammoth, Norris, Pebble Creek, Slough Creek, and Fishing Bridge RV Park. At an elevation of 7,800 feet, Fishing Bridge RV Park sits near the Yellowstone River. It’s the only campground in the park that has water, sewer, and electrical hookups. The campground was closed in 2021 but is re-opening in May 2022. You can make reservations here.

This super cool and compact 2021 Thor Motor Coach Tellaro 20LT has everything you need for your Yellowstone adventures!

Related Reading:

1. 9 Most Scenic RV Campgrounds Within U.S. National Parks
2. The Top Five National Parks You Must Visit, According To RVers
3. 6 Lakes Perfect For An RV Camping Trip This Summer
4. 6 Amazing Camping Spots Near U.S. National Parks
5. The Genius Way To Save On Gas For Your Summer Camping Trip

One of the very first items my husband wanted to cross off his bucket list after we bought our first RV (a used 26-foot Class B Telstar by Firan) was to drive the Alaska Highway. When we finished showing off our vehicle to our children in Seattle, Boise, Denver, and Calgary, we were excited to drive to the one in Anchorage. Banff and Jasper national parks, two of four UNESCO World Heritage Sites in the Canadian Rockies, were right on the way, so we briefly explored them. And, after Jasper, we braced for the rugged trip, what my husband promised would be my first epic road trip in an RV.

1. Make Her Part Of The Family

By this time, I had begun calling our new moving mansion “Star.” She took us through the winding roads of northern British Columbia which gave me my first close encounters with North American wildlife I had never seen before except in zoos. A herd of bison lay peacefully by the roadside, but one of them decided to walk towards Star. I huddled inside, and that’s where I stayed because soon a mother and a baby bear showed up among the grass and wildflowers. It was good the big moose hiding in the shrubs was at a distance. Following a small arrow sign, we stumbled upon a multitude of birds and insects by a river. I finally found the nerve to step outside Star!

When we reached Dawson Creek, British Columbia, we could not contain our excitement. The small town of about 13,000 is Mile 0 of the Alaska Highway! Her bragging rights were all over. I asked my husband to take my picture at the signs declaring the official start of the Alaska Highway and I wanted to mark the huge milestone with Star.

Pro Tip: My husband made sure Star was fully prepped for the trip. His checklist included tires, generator, batteries, oil, roof, grey and black water tanks, etc. My job was to make sure the kitchen was fully stocked for a week.

2. Familiarize Yourselves With The Road 

The next town was 5 hours away at Mile 300. Even smaller than Dawson Creek, Fort Nelson, British Columbia, the administrative center of the Northern Rockies Regional Municipality, had a population of about 3,500. It hosts the Fort Nelson Heritage Museum, which explained how the Alaska Highway actually began there, how the U.S. and Canada cooperated in the building, and how they divide the maintenance today. The 1,422 mile-long highway has connected Alaska to the lower 48, was militarily strategic in WWII, and is economically important now. 

Pro Tip: We were warned that there were not going to be mileposts for the first 1,000 kilometers, crossing the British Columbia/Yukon border several times before reaching the first big town of the pristine and primitive province of the Yukon.

3. Learn About Services And A Few Tricks

On the way, we stumbled upon “a highway service community,” those small villages that support the travelers on the highway. Toad River consisted only of a gas station, a restaurant, and a country store. It was a place to enjoy local fare and to fill up Star. A section of the store was dedicated to thousands of hats, and my sentimental husband didn’t hesitate to leave what he had on. 

About a hundred miles north, we saw another arrow we could follow! It led us to the Whirlpool Canyon with a river that made a powerful swirl as it wound its way around a bend. A Canadian couple who were making their way to fish in Nunavut past the Arctic Circle taught us about not being shy to dump gray water (from washing dishes and showering) almost anywhere, and that we could drink creek water if necessary — as long as we were sure there was no beaver contamination. 

Pro Tip: Before reaching The Yukon, you will encounter The Summit, the highest point on the Alaska Highway, at 4,250 feet. The area is called the Serengeti of North America, hosting the lovely Stone Mountain, Muncho Lake, and Liard River Hot Springs Provincial Parks.

4. Give Yourselves Rest And Fun

Watson Lake, Yukon was an even smaller town of about 800 at Mile 635, and we loved the good night’s rest at the Downtown RV Park. The next day we thoroughly enjoyed being the 67,000th visitor to place a sign (there are over 80,000 now) at the unique Signpost Forest. We bought a wooden board at a Home Builders’ Centre in town and got the free paint from the Visitor’s Information Centre. That’s also where we registered as Yukon Gold Passport holders which will give us the 5, 10, or 20 troy ounces of gold if we collected 10, 20, or 30 stamps of tourist spots.

Along the highway between Watson Lake and Whitehorse were rocky embankments (between Upper Liard and Rancheria) that are being used to arrange rocks into letters memorializing passersby. We originally thought we could spell out our names, but we found out how difficult the endeavor was and ended up with just the two letters of our first names: BC. On the way back to the mainland U.S., the letters were still there!

Pro Tip: You may want to pass on going to the Northern Lights Center in Watson Lake. Even with displays about the aurora borealis, it was really a brief video of the lights recreated on the dome ceiling for effect that is not worth the time or money.

5. Give Her A Good Mid-Point Check

At Mile 918, we reached Whitehorse, the biggest city in the Yukon with a population of about 25,000. Many places, including the biggest fish ladder in the world, were already closed for the season. But our main purpose here was to give Star a thorough mid-point check-up for the shorter but harder second half of Alaska Highway.

We were fascinated at finding the largest weather vane in the world according to the Guinness Book of World Records: a DC3 plane! Smith House at LePage Park gave us two souvenir Whitehorse pins. And we got to chance to climb aboard one of the only remaining steamboats that transported precious metals on the Yukon River at the SS Klondike National Historic Site.

Pro Tip: This is the only place on the highway where you can dine at a branch of Tim Horton’s, Canada’s favorite coffee chain. Get a bowl of chili!

6. Go Slow For Two Reasons

From Whitehorse, smoke from 50 fires around the Yukon (since it had been so hot and dry that summer) obscured all the beautiful scenery. We could hardly see anything beyond Star’s nose! In fact, Burwash Landing (population just over 70), including most of its wildlife displays and artifacts, was almost wiped out by a huge forest fire caused by humans camping (although lightning is the more common cause).

Another unfortunate thing is the road damage caused by permafrost effects, especially after Destruction Bay. There were many road fissures and small ponds on the fields along its sides. The highway had a roller coaster feel to it, and evergreens in nearby fields could not grow any taller than a few feet. Orange flags were everywhere, designating permafrost damaged areas. The cost of maintaining these roads must be high, and they exacted a toll on Star. 

Pro Tip: You will come across White River, so named because of its off-white color due to volcanic ash from two pyroclastic eruptions of Mount Churchill in the Wrangell Mountain Range in 1890 and 1950. Alas, the ecology could not be restored; the river can no longer be used for boating.

7. Don’t Succumb To “Get-There-Itis”

We finally reached the Yukon’s Haines Junction at Mile 1016, but it was not what we expected. We were supposed to be able to get a glimpse of the Juneau glaciers and the highest mountain peak in Canada. We couldn’t because of all the smoke. We decided to stop for the day at the Kluane RV Park.

The village, with a population of a little over 600, is east of the Kluane National Park and Reserve. We looked for a good hiking trail. We thought we did but we had to quickly go back to Star after finding the mosquitoes were so big and hungry. But it was good we found a quaint Quonset hut that also served as a church for as many as 30 people. There we hoped for a clearer tomorrow.

The next day was clearer and we resumed our trek. We passed Mile 1202 at Beaver Creek, Yukon with a small population of almost a hundred. Then we reached Delta Junction, Alaska, with a population of almost a thousand, the official end of the Alaska Highway. The sign at the Visitor Center said it all. From Mile 0 in Dawson Creek to Mile 1422 in Delta Junction, we completed the Alaska Highway in 7 days. It was the rugged one-of-a-kind trip my husband promised, the unforgettable epic first RV experience of this former “desk jockey.”

Pro Tip: Constructed at a total cost of $115 million in about 9 months, at its peak the project utilized 7 Army regiments and 77 contractors with 15,000 employees and 11,000 pieces of road-building equipment. Two teams, one from Dawson Creek and another from Delta Junction, completed the highway when they met at Soldiers’ Summit at the Kluane Lake in the Yukon in November 1942.

Now that we’re all free to move about the country again, gas prices are telling us otherwise. Whether towing a camper or driving an RV, skyrocketing gas prices have those with road trips planned this summer thinking again.

But there’s still hope for those who were looking forward to doing a little camping soon! RVshare, the peer-to-peer RV marketplace will deliver an RV to the spot of your choice.

That’s right, the company that brought you all of the fun of an RV without the maintenance and expense of ownership will also bring that RV to you! Not only do you not have to worry about filling up the tank, but you also don’t have to worry about how to tow/drive or park it. They’ll even set up the camper for you, so it’s ready when you are!

Save Money On Fuel With RVshare Delivery

Hillary White, RVshare’s PR manager, tells us how campers are saving money on fuel by using their RV delivery service: “At RVshare, bookings have continued to rise in line with seasonal expectations in March, despite higher fuel prices. Many travelers are considering having their RVs delivered to a campground of their choice or targeting trips closer to home to save money on fuel. March booked trips are on pace to cover 9 percent fewer miles per trip than trips booked in February.

With RV travel, groups and families make memories through the time they spend together and not so much because of how far they venture from home. The average RV trip is around 300 miles, and the average driveable RV gets 10 miles/gallon. So, with fuel prices up $2 a gallon compared to last year, an RV trip will cost an extra $60 this year. While this increased cost is certainly a consideration for groups and families taking RV trips this year, RV travel continues to be a great value travel option compared to flights, cruises, and other travel options.”

Explore Your Own Backyard

Local travel is budget-friendly, but it doesn’t have to be boring. Odds are that there’s a beautiful state park, beach, or cool landmark within a few hours of where you live. Exploring your own backyard has other advantages, too. Not only are you saving money at the pump, but it’s also eco-friendly. Sometimes you can spend a whole day just getting to where you’re going, but planning a trip to somewhere nearby means you can get away quickly, even if its just for the weekend.

Plus, having an RV delivered is much easier to plan than coordinating flights, hotels, and so on. There’s also always the option of renting a stationary RV. This means you stay in the RV wherever it’s parked — whether it be a campground or other cool piece of land or close to a popular event.

Top 10 States With The Highest Gas Prices And Where To Camp

According to AAA, gas price averages are the highest in the following 10 states. Here are some great places to camp in each state, and an RV rental with delivery available near each place.

California

One of the most visited national parks in the U.S., Yosemite National Park is home to numerous waterfalls, ancient sequoia trees, deep valleys, giant meadows, vast sections of wilderness, and an abundance of wildlife. The park’s world-famous granite cliffs, Half Dome and El Capitan, are its most prominent features. Note that reservations are required to camp in the park.

Recommended RV: 2020 Keystone RV Bullet Travel Trailer

Hawaii

Wake up to the sound of waves lapping up against the shore at Maui’s Papalaua Wayside Park. Purchase a permit online. Heads up: This park is closed on Tuesdays and Wednesdays and has a maximum stay of up to four days.

Recommended RV: 2013 Thor Motor Coach Four Winds 24C

Nevada

Home to soaring mountains, alpine lakes, and fiery-colored cliffs, Valley of Fire State Park is one of the most beautiful state parks to visit in Nevada. While you’re there, be sure to hike the scenic Fire Wave Trail.

Recommended RV: 2018 Dutchmen RV Coleman Lantern Series

Washington

Open up your RV door to the smell of evergreens on Washington state’s Olympic Peninsula. Olympic National Park features glacier-capped mountains, rainforests, and more than 70 miles of wild coastline. Most of the camping inside the park is limited to tents and campers 21 feet in length or shorter. Camp alongside alpacas, llamas, sheep, guinea hens, turkeys, and chickens at Run with the Alpacas Camp. Just 17 miles from the national park, the 20-acre alpaca rescue non-profit has 20 campsites.

Recommended RV: 2021 Forest River Cascade

Alaska

Situated on the bluff overlooking the famous Kenai River and Cook Inlet, Diamond M Ranch Resort makes for a perfect home base for your Alaskan adventure with easy day trips to Seward or Homer. Offering full hook-up RV sites, it was named one of the best places to camp in 2022.

Recommended RV: 2021 Venture RV SportTrek 251VRK

Oregon

Also named one of the best places to camp in 2022, Gorge Base Camp is actually located in Washington state, but it overlooks the Oregon town of Hood River, which is nestled between the Columbia River Gorge and the Cascades.

Recommended RV: 2019 Cruiser Fun Finder

Arizona

Hike, mountain bike, and fish at Sedona’s Rancho Sedona RV Park. This upscale resort town is home to gorgeous red sandstone formations, world-famous vortexes, restaurants in spectacular settings, and other must-see spots.

Recommended RV: 2018 Keystone RV Passport Elite

Illinois

About an hour and a half outside of Chicago, nearly 5,000 acres of preserved wooded trails and towering bluffs lie near the confluence of the Vermilion and Illinois rivers. Starved Rock State Park has 129 campsites with cement pads for RVs. Note that alcohol is prohibited at Starved Rock. If that’s an issue, check out nearby Pleasant Creek Campground.

Recommended RV: 2021 Airstream Bambi

New York

Nestled in the foothills of the Adirondack Mountains, the town of Lake George sits on the southwestern tip of the long, narrow lake of the same name. Lake George RV Park is a wooded retreat, boasting 400 RV campsites on over 120 peaceful acres. In the fall, families can go apple picking at nearby orchards.

Recommended RV: 2020 Grand Design Reflection 31MB

Connecticut

Whether you want to explore beautiful hikes or Connecticut’s largest cities, camping is a great way to experience New England. RVshare recommends staying at Charlie Brown Campground, which is nestled among rolling hills, sleepy rivers, and over 12,000 acres of forests and state parklands. Located in Eastford, Connecticut, this seasonal family-friendly campground is less than 40 miles from Hartford and Providence.

Recommended RV: 2022 Coachmen RV Catalina Legacy

RVshare is the world’s first and largest peer-to-peer RV rental marketplace. With thousands of satisfied customers and a broad inventory ranging from travel trailers to luxury motorhomes, RVshare has the perfect RV for your vacation, tailgate, or temporary lodging needs.

Related Reading:

1. 10 Amazing U.S. Campgrounds Beloved By RVers (2021)
2. 22 Best Places To Camp In 2022
3. 10 Unique Rustic Campsites Near U.S. National Parks

The first time I stayed in an RV was for “Muddy Gras,” an event at Muddy Bottoms, an off-road and outdoor recreation park in Louisiana, where the object seemed to be to get your ATV stuck in the mud. I remember being quite grateful for the RV’s shower. Not only did the RV give us a place to crash so we didn’t have to leave the party, but we didn’t have to pile into the truck after a long day of getting very dirty.

Since then, my husband and I bought a camper. It allowed our cat and I to travel with him when he went on the road for work. For about a year, we posted up in campsites from Kansas to Kalamazoo. That time of transcience helped us save enough money to buy our first house. The camper lost its allure shortly after we purchased our new abode. Towing it seemed like too much trouble. Setting it up for a weekend away just wasn’t worth it. Long story long, we ended up selling it.

But just because we got rid of our camper doesn’t mean we have to stop camping! Tent camping is great when the weather is great, but it sure is nice to have your own bathroom and kitchen. That’s where RVshare comes in! The peer-to-peer RV marketplace lets you rent other people’s RVs so you can have all of the fun of an RV without the maintenance and expense of ownership. But that’s not all! Several of these RV rentals are available for delivery. That means you don’t have to worry about how you’re going to tow (or drive) the darn thing, let alone park it. They’ll even set it up for you, so it’s ready when you are!

We spoke with a few people who have used RVshare’s delivery service to see what their experience was like. Here’s what they said about the one delivery service you’ve got to try this year.

Raymond J., Houston, TX

Where did you go? What did you do?

My family and I went to Lockhart, Texas, to compete in a Motocross Race at Spoaks, MX. We arrived Friday night at 11:30 p.m. from the Houston area, participated in Motocross practice sessions Saturday on the MX track, then went shopping in San Marcos, TX for Christmas gifts and had dinner, then went back to the RV at the MX park and slept Saturday night. Sunday morning we were up early for the races all day and departed about 4 p.m. Sunday. We never met Ronnie the RV owner. Ronnie dropped off the RV at about 5 p.m. Friday night, then came back Sunday at about 5 p.m. to pick it up. We were long gone on our way to go out to eat on the way home back to Houston.

Tell us what you liked about the RVshare rental delivery service.

My favorite thing about the delivery service is not having to do the work associated with prepping the RV by filling up the water tank, towing the RV, which is stressful and expensive with gas prices rising, and just being able to arrive whenever we wanted with no specific timeframe to meet up with the owner. The ease of just arriving and climbing inside the RV and going to sleep was so awesome. The owner Ronnie really went the extra mile to make sure the RV had everything we could ever need already in place and set up for us. Even had some lawn chairs set out, a grill outside ready to go with charcoal and lighter fluid, cooking utensils, and an outdoor patio mat made our spot perfect for us.

Did anything about the service surprise you?

I knew the rental came with a generator but I was surprised to find 15 gallons of gas at the ready with an already full generator fuel tank ready to power the RV when we arrived. There was leftover gas Sunday when we left, so I could tell Ronnie knew exactly how much fuel we would need to power the RV essentially the entire weekend without having to fool with trips to gas stations to steal our fun time.

How did the service enhance your vacation?

The service helped us to relax to the point where we were in no particular hurry to get there to meet a schedule or deadline to get to a destination. We were so relaxed from start to finish compared to other times when we rented other RVs we had to pick up by a certain time, do all the legwork of prep and towing, get to a spot by a deadline, set up the RV late evening in the dark, get the generator going, bring in our bed linens and get those on the beds, deploy lawn chairs, etc.

Would you use the RVshare rental delivery service again and/or recommend it to others? If yes, why?

We are already booking again with the same owner in February just a couple of months away. I definitely will be recommending this delivery service to friends and family and I will say more RVshare owners should offer “all-inclusive” amenities and delivery services. With all the extra work the owner saved us, it sure was worth paying the extra money to be relaxed and rested to focus on the real reason for our trip — moto racing.

Anything else you’d like to add?

I feel like we all have enough work to do in our daily lives, so no matter what your destination is or reason for getting out to camp in an RV, you’re most likely getting away to just relax a little and take a time out for yourself and your family. Go all the way and do yourself a favor by having the RV delivered and set up for you so you can focus on what’s important and that’s your family’s fun.

Trish Giraldo, Huntsville, TX

Where did you go? What did you do?

We spent an extended weekend at Lake Livingston, TX. We met up with two other friends and their respective families to enjoy nature walks, bike riding, plenty of campfire cooking, and relaxing.

Tell us what you liked about the RVshare rental delivery service.

I loved the options and convenience of the RVshare delivery service. With our SUV, we would’ve been able to tow a rather small travel trailer due to the weight and our tow capacity. It really limited our choices. However, with the RVshare delivery service, we were able to select a larger RV that was conducive to our growing family’s wants and needs for “glamping.”

Did anything about the service surprise you?

Our expectations for the delivery service were simply to arrive at the campsite to find a clean, comfortable RV with a few basics (towels, linens, pillows, etc.). What we arrived to was all of that and so much more! The owners had everything set up for us already: The outdoor rug and camping chairs next to the RV, the awning rolled out, an extra tank of propane, and even a freshly baked loaf of pumpkin bread for us to enjoy during our weekend! Inside, the RV was fully stocked with every amenity we could need — dishes, utensils, coffee, spices, soaps, cleaning supplies, and even games and toys for the children! The beds were surprisingly comfortable.

The owners took the time to show us everything in their RV and provided us with their cell phone numbers to call them at any time if we needed anything. So, not only was the RV a great surprise but so was the outstanding hospitality!

How did the service enhance your vacation?

This rental experience definitely enhanced our little vacation by allowing us more time to relax with less time worrying about pick up/drop off of the RV and setting everything up.

Would you use the RVshare rental delivery service again and/or recommend it to others? If yes, why?

We will absolutely use RVshare’s rental delivery service again. In fact, our friends who went camping with us were so impressed with our experience that they want to use it on our next joint camping trip! The moderate fee for the service is well worth the convenience and time saved for those precious vacation hours with family and friends, and it enables folks to perhaps rent an RV they wouldn’t otherwise be able to rent due to towing restrictions.

Tammi G., Highlands Ranch, CO

Where did you go (destination)? What did you do?

Mystic Hills in Deadwood, South Dakota, for 4 days and 3 nights. We had a family reunion with about 40 people. It was awesome! We visited Deadwood and mostly hung out at the campgrounds with the family and played games, told stories, ate lots of food, did photoshoots, and four-wheeled.

Tell us what you liked about the RVshare rental delivery service.

Amazing! Super convenient because the trailer was there upon our arrival. All set up. We were able to just show up and start having fun immediately.

Did anything about the service surprise you?

We were happily surprised that it was not just dropped off and left for us to set up. We arrived and every single thing was arranged for us. The owners even left us a goodie basket with s’mores to enjoy with the kids. They also left very detailed instructions on how to use everything. The only bummer was that we had no cell service when we arrived. The backroom had a video game system, but the TV monitor was cracked, so it was unusable. It took us a while to find service to let the owners know. But they were great about it once we got ahold of them.

How did the service enhance your vacation?

Definitely more relaxing time and fun to be had. We also just picked up and left when we were done. Didn’t have to empty the septic system nor hook up the trailer to leave. Also, we did not waste a ton of gas pulling a trailer on our vehicle. That was super awesome!

Would you use the RVshare rental delivery service again and/or recommend it to others? If yes, why?

HIGHLY RECOMMEND IT TO OTHERS. Many of our family members were envious that we literally showed up, had fun, and left when we wanted to. Also, it took way shorter time for us to get to the campground from Colorado since we did not have to pull a trailer. Saving time and gas was beyond mention!

Anything else you’d like to add?

Just that everything was set up and ready for us to adventure upon arrival helped make our family reunion stress-free and super enjoyable with kids in tow. And one of the best memorable experiences for our whole family.

National parks saw more visitors this year than any other since park officials started keeping records in 1979. In April, Yellowstone set visitor records. In June, Zion National Park set a new record for the most visitors in a single month, while several others had their busiest June on record. Grand Teton National Park had its busiest month in July. All this to say, national parks are as popular as ever.

RVshare — the largest peer-to-peer RV rental marketplace in the world — recently released its 2022 Travel Trend Report, which established that national parks are still at the top of travelers’ lists for the coming year. The report also found that those travelers are likely to stay in an RV. In fact, 56 percent said they are “most likely” to find an RV appealing for trips to national parks and scenic areas. Eighty-five percent of travelers say they would be “at least somewhat likely” to choose an RV over other accommodation options,” including 26 percent who say they’d be 100 percent likely to do so.

The report also revealed the top six national parks in the country according to RV renters, which we’ll get into below. Keep in mind that campgrounds at national parks tend to book up well in advance. Reservations are recommended if not required. No RV? No problem — our friends at RVshare can get you set up with the perfect one for your needs. Heck, they’ll even deliver it for you! Study campground maps beforehand, because the size of the RV may affect where you can camp. Half of the RV rentals on the site are pet-friendly; just be sure that the national park campground allows pets before bringing your furry friend along.

1. Yellowstone National Park

From hiking to gawking at Old Faithful, Yellowstone National Park offers many things to see and do. The first designated national park in the U.S. celebrates its 150 year anniversary in 2022. It’s sure to be packed this summer, but the park is also lovely in the fall and winter.

Yellowstone has 12 campgrounds with over 2,000 sites, including Mammoth, Norris, Pebble Creek, Slough Creek, and Fishing Bridge RV Park. At an elevation of 7,800 feet, Fishing Bridge RV Park sits near the Yellowstone River. It’s the only campground in the park that has water, sewer, and electrical hookups. The campground was closed in 2021 but is re-opening in May 2022. You can make reservations here.

2. Grand Canyon National Park

Whether enjoying a romantic weekend, hiking, or viewing the golden aspens on the North Rim in the fall, Grand Canyon National Park always makes for a fabulous getaway. You can even hike from rim to rim.

RVshare has narrowed down the top 10 campgrounds and RV parks within the national park. To help you decide which rim to camp on, check out our article on the South Rim vs. North Rim. Located in Grand Canyon Village on the South Rim, Trailer Village is a concessioner-operated RV park, which means it is operated by a private company instead of the National Park Service. It has full hookups and is open year-round. If you plan on going to Grand Canyon National Park, read up on these ranger tips for visiting.

3. Zion National Park

From its famous Angels Landing to The Narrows trails, hikers, climbers, and bikers are attracted to Zion National Park’s red sandstone canyons and peaks. Boaters and kayakers are drawn to the Virgin River that cuts through the park.

Zion is one of Utah’s national parks you simply must see in an RV. Its campgrounds are one of the best places to stay. To be in the middle of everything the park has to offer, such as Night Sky programs hosted by Park Rangers, stay inside the park at the South Campground (117 sites, no hookups) or the Watchman Campground (190 sites, water and electric). But first, read up on How To Plan A Trip To Utah’s National Parks.

4. Arches National Park

Arches National Park is the perfect place to kickoff an RV trip through the southwest as it lies about 35 miles away from its fellow picturesque park, Canyonlands National Park in eastern Utah. The park boasts the largest concentration of natural sandstone arches in the country, including Delicate Arch, which you may have spotted on Utah license plates. The best way to view its thousands of sandstone arches, hundreds of looming rock pillars, funky buttes, and striking cliffs is by taking a hike.

This is a very popular recreation destination from March through October, so plan ahead, be prepared for lots of traffic, and have backup plans in mind. There is one campground in the park that is always full, but there are also plenty of Bureau of Land Management (BLM) lands and BLM-developed campgrounds in the area as well as at Dead Horse Point State Park in the Moab area. Sara Broers recommends staying at the nearby Moab Valley RV Resort & Campground. Review our ranger tips before you visit.

5. Great Smoky Mountains National Park

One of our travel experts’ favorite national parks, Great Smoky Mountains is the most visited in the United States, with more than 10 million guests every year. Spanning a mountain range and bleeding into two states, it is also a UNESCO World Heritage Site. Part of the world-famous Appalachian Trail also winds its way through the park, which features more than 850 miles of beautiful hiking trails. It is a lovely area to visit, especially in the fall or during the holidays, and there are several campgrounds to choose from.

6. Glacier National Park

Home to Going-To-The-Sun Road, Glacier National Park is another national park you simply must see in an RV. With over 730 miles of trails, it’s also great for hiking. Among its fantastic hikes is one of its most popular, the Highline Trail. Can’t decide between East Glacier and West Glacier? See our article on East Glacier Vs. West Glacier: 6 Key Things To Know.

Glacier has 13 campgrounds and over 1,000 front-country campsites. Three campgrounds allow reservations for individual sites, and Apgar Campground takes reservations for five group sites. However, do note that these campsites are for boondocking only. Utility hookups are not provided, and connection to water, sewer, or electrical outlets is prohibited.

Related Reading:

1. Why You Need To Book Your Summer National Park Visit Now
2. Top Winter Attractions In America’s National Parks
3. Best U.S. National Parks To Explore This Summer

Road tripping dramatically increased when other forms of traditional travel weren’t an option due to the pandemic. Millions of households took up camping and discovered what many of us have known for a while. Camping is for everyone — young and old. It’s a wonderful way to connect with family, make memories, reduce stress, enjoy the outdoors, discover new places, and get some exercise. 

RVshare, the largest peer-to-peer RV rental marketplace in the world, recently released its 2022 Travel Trend Report. Almost half of the respondents who intend to travel next year said they planned on taking a road trip or vacation in an RV in the next 12 months. Of travelers surveyed, 59 percent said they find an RV road trip appealing and 53 percent said that they’re likely to consider renting an RV for a trip in the future. Sounds like our kind of people!

The report also revealed the top campgrounds for RV rentals, which we explore below. Since camping is so popular now, campgrounds fill up fast. Some campgrounds are first-come, first-served, but reservations are recommended when possible. Half of RVshare rentals are pet-friendly — just be sure to double-check that the campground is too before bringing your fur-children along. Here are the top 10 campgrounds for RV rentals in 2021.

1. Disney’s Fort Wilderness Resort & Campground

Lake Buena Vista, Florida

Consistent with last year’s data, family-focused destinations, such as Disney’s Fort Wilderness Resort & Campground, always top RVshare renters’ list. According to RVshare’s report, 81 percent of travelers are excited to travel with family next year. Additionally, “more than half of likely 2022 travelers are looking to spend quality time with family or explore and discover new places next year, both of which have increased in appeal since 2020.”

Located minutes away from Disney, The Campsites at Disney’s Fort Wilderness is a great place to do just that. Go horseback riding, canoeing, swimming in the pool, or try your hand at archery. Rent a golf cart to explore this picturesque backcountry resort’s 750 acres. Planning to go? Check out Camping At Disney World’s Fort Wilderness: 11 Expert Tips.

2. Campland On The Bay

San Diego

Located on the shores of Mission Bay, Campland on the Bay® is just a 15-minute drive from downtown San Diego. In addition to waterfront RV camping, Campland on the Bay offers activities for all ages. You can rent just about any toy you want to play out on the water — there are pontoons, jet skis, water skis, stand-up paddleboards, kayaks, and more. There’s also a marina so you can bring your own boat.

Relax on the beach, splash around in the pool, or relax in one of the two hot tubs. Rent a bike and pedal around Pacific Beach or Mission Bay Park. Other amenities include beach sports, a skatepark, a game room, and a basketball court. You can even build a campfire on the bay!

3. Ginnie Springs Outdoors

High Springs, Florida

For water lovers who like to scuba dive, kayak, canoe, tube, swim, or snorkel, Ginnie Springs Outdoors is the perfect campground for you! Located off I-75 right outside of Gainesville, Florida, the park offers seven crystal clear springs and 200 wooded acres. The water stays at a perfect 72 degrees year-round. An extensive underwater cave system makes the park popular with cave divers as well. Check out its Instagram account to see what we mean.

The campground offers 129 campsites, many of which are situated along the south side of the Santa Fe River or its freshwater springs. While water and electric hookups are available, there are no sewer hookups at the sites, but there is a dump station. This campground does not allow pets. Rent everything you need for snorkeling — masks, fins, and snorkels — at the Ginnie Springs Store. 

4. The Spirit Of The Suwannee Music Park & Campground

Live Oak, Florida

Nestled along the banks of the Suwannee River, The Spirit of the Suwannee Music Park & Campground lies conveniently between Tallahassee and Jacksonville, offering 800 acres of fun in the Sunshine State. Launch your canoe or kayak from the onsite boat ramp or stroll amongst the cypress trees. Go freshwater fishing, explore wildlife habitats, and hike or bike miles of trails. Check out the disc golf course, or just cruise around in a golf cart.

5. Lazy L&L Campground

New Braunfels, Texas

Conveniently located between San Antonio and Austin, the German town New Braunfels makes for a fun weekend destination in the heart of Texas Hill Country. Kids love it for “The World’s Best Waterpark,” Schlitterbahn, while adults appreciate its proximity to the Texas Wine Trail. It’s also home to the Guadalupe River.

If you’re planning a float trip down the Guadalupe, Lazy L&L Campground‘s beautiful shaded riverfront is the place to park your RV. Tube or raft the river, or ride down in an inflatable canoe. With long-term reservations available, its also a fabulous place for snowbirds to spend the winter months. Do note that no pets are allowed from May to September.

6. Cherrystone Family Camping Resort

Cape Charles, Virginia

About an hour outside of Norfolk, Virginia and Virginia Beach Cherrystone Family Camping Resort offers over 300 acres of natural waterfront on the Chesapeake Bay. Several of its 700-plus campsites are shaded by tall trees. It also features five swimming pools, four fishing piers, and a beautiful beach. Feel free to bring Fido — he’ll feel right at home with his own dedicated dog beach.

With a cafe/lounge, general store, and bait and tackle shop, everything you need is available on site. Watch the sun go down over the water, go crabbing, and enjoy the birds and wildlife. Cherrystone hosts themed weekends and activities for the entire family throughout the season.

7. Vail Lake Resort

Temecula, California

Featuring over 200 acres of world-class hiking and mountain bike trails, Vail Lake Resort (also known as Temecula/Vail Lake KOA) lies conveniently between LA and San Diego. Enjoy the sunny southern California weather from its three pools: a 25-meter lap pool, a kids’ wading pool, and a full-sized heated pool. There’s plenty more to keep everyone entertained, including disc golf and mini-golf courses, pickleball and basketball courts, and horseshoe pits. Golf cart rentals are available, too! Plus, you’re just 15 minutes away from Temecula Valley wineries and nearby casinos.

8. Reunion Lake RV Resort

Ponchatoula, Louisiana

Conveniently located off the I-12 corridor, Reunion Lake RV Resort lies across Lake Pontchartrain from New Orleans, about an hour away from both The Big Easy and Baton Rouge. This gated lakeside resort’s amenities will blow your mind! There’s a swim-up tiki bar, a lazy river, a huge hot tub, and a floating obstacle course (open April-October), plus poolside cabanas, miniature golf, and volleyball and pickleball courts. But that’s not all! There’s also an outdoor amphitheater, a playground, a dog park, and a fitness center. No wonder it made RVshare’s list of top 10 campgrounds. Explore Reunion Lake by kayak or paddleboard, and cast a line in the fishing area.

9. Newport Dunes Waterfront Resort

Newport Beach, California

Get away for the weekend at Newport Dunes Waterfront Resort & Marina in sunny Newport Beach, California. Kids can splash in the wading pool, while adults can enjoy the jets while soaking in one of the two onsite spas. Bring a good book and lounge in laid-back luxury in the privacy of your own poolside cabana. From water sports and Newport Beach’s inflatable water park to the beach and Duffy boats, there are also plenty of ways to enjoy the water at this waterfront resort.

10. Fort De Soto Park Campground

Pinellas County, Florida

Located in St. Petersburg, Florida at the mouth of Tampa Bay, Fort De Soto Park is made up of five interconnected islands (keys). In addition to the historic fort for which it’s named, the park is home to award-winning beaches, including one of the best dog-friendly beaches in the U.S.

Visitors enjoy fishing, kayaking, and swimming. One of our Floridian writers, Fred Mays, suggests paddling out to Shell Key, where you can search for shells in quiet solitude. Snorkelers should catch the ferry to undeveloped Egmont Key. Because of all of these amazing things to do, reservations for Fort De Soto Campground’s 238 sites can be hard to come by, especially during the peak winter season, so book early!

RVshare is the world’s first and largest peer-to-peer RV rental marketplace. With thousands of satisfied customers and a broad inventory ranging from travel trailers to luxury motorhomes, RVshare has the perfect RV for your vacation, tailgate, or temporary lodging needs.

The anticipation and excitement are palpable. You’re planning an extended RV trip to a bucket list location, a family reunion, or an odyssey that you’ve dreamt of doing. Wherever you’re going on your extended RV trip, be sure to plan ahead and be prepared. I know there are people who drive by the seat of their pants and let the road take them wherever it leads. That’s a fine way to travel. Being prepared is not about having reservations, though in these crowded RV days it’s not a bad idea. Preparation will minimize unexpected problems, expenses, and delays. No one wants to be on a three-month journey and get sidelined. Here are my tips for what you need to know to make your trip memorable, manageable, and meaningful. 

1. Give Yourself Time To Enjoy The Journey 

When I first started traveling, I underestimated how tiring travel would be and focused on the miles. Surely, I could drive 500 miles in a day or take only 2 nights to visit major attractions. Ouch. Give yourself time to enjoy the journey. Take your time either on the road or when you get there. I don’t have a choice these days because my cat lets me know when she is tired of traveling and that we need to stop for 2 nights, not one. Take a day to enjoy wherever you’re visiting and build in an extra day to relax before heading out again. I wish I had done this on my first trip west. I felt the need to see and do it all. By the time I hit the West Coast, I was exhausted. Now, I am much more focused on enjoying the entire trip. I still drive long days when necessary, but build in rest days when I arrive. 

Pro Tip: Make sure you have a couple of good RV apps to easily find spots to stay. I use Allstays Camp and RV app and Recreation.gov app. 

2. Investigate Options Between Point A And Point B

Even if you don’t want to make reservations, take a look at your options before you start your trip. I usually identify three to four places to stop between Points A and B where I usually have a reservation for an extended period of time. Maybe I’ll get tired and want to stop early. Maybe I’ll have a second wind and can drive a few more hours. This summer, I made a detour and stopped at the Pipestone National Monument in southern Minnesota. I’m glad I did. I would have missed it on my anticipated route. Since I didn’t have any reservations for that night, I did some quick mileage and time calculations and realized I could make this stop, find a place to stay, and still reach my final destination as expected. I found a city park in Iowa with no reservations required. I stayed in a tiny town on a river and had a lovely night’s stay for under $20.

Pro Tip: Bring cash in small denominations because campgrounds like this one only take cash in a dropbox — and usually with no attendant. 

3. Take The Bare Necessities

You won’t need everything you pack on your first attempt. Make your list and then cut out at least 30 percent of the items. I have things I bought before I started traveling that I ditched 3 months in. They took up space, I didn’t use them, and they added weight. Use those decision criteria to pare your list. Will you really need all those accessories or small appliances? Do you think you will actually wear all those clothes? If you leave something behind that you need, buy it on the road. If you know you will be glamping at a resort with fine dining, then, by all means, bring fancy clothes. Otherwise, use this as an opportunity to be your most relaxed self, kick back, and defy convention. 

4. Be Prepared Is More Than A Motto

Beyond the usual tire, hitch, and engine issues, there are other safety issues. Check your fire extinguisher date, test your smoke alarm, and be sure you have a green light on your CO2 detector. Have tools you may need for small or big repairs (whatever your comfort level is). The most important tools I carry are pliers, screwdriver, bungee cords, and duct tape. I had to DIY a way to hold my broken awning this summer. I used bungee cords, office clips, and duct tape. Bring extra fuses of assorted styles. My tongue jack failed and needed a new fuse. I have a supply now. Make sure you have the essentials and whatever makes you comfortable. A long trip brings its own set of stressors so ease your burden before you start.

5. Expect The Unexpected

You know it will happen so get ready for it. You’ll have a campsite and your electric plug is not working. If you are 30 amp, carry a dog bone converter so you can use the 50 amp plug. You’ll run into weather trouble. Have at least one good weather app. I use the NOAA Clime app and The Weather Channel app. Know where your weather shelter is at your campground. I’ve made the dash several times in my travels when the tornado siren goes off. Roll with it.

6. Have Good GPS 

Your long distance extended trip may take you to new locations. I have two map systems and an app that can tell me about low clearance levels. I use the Allstays app to check my route for low clearance levels if I’m getting on backroads. Allstays also will indicate road grades which helps you navigate whether you really want to be on that two-lane road in the mountains. When you are in or towing a large vehicle or trailer, you want to know that your path will be clear and safe for your driving comfort level. 

7. Explore Your Surrounding

One of my best experiences was finding a local Amish farm that sold homegrown veggies and berries, as well as wonderful jams and pies. I was staying the summer in Wisconsin and poked around to find this gem. Since then I have made it a habit to explore the local area. I’ve found wonderful coffee shops, farmer’s markets, local celebrations, and oddities that are so much fun. 

Pro Tip: If you like quirky, check out the stops on Atlas Obscura. I found the Garden of One Thousand Buddhas outside Missoula, Montana. I highly recommend it. 

8. Bring Quarters

If you are traveling for more than a month, a laundromat is likely in your future unless you have an onboard washer. Doing laundry requires quarters. Quarters are not always available at the campground or the laundromat. There is a national coin shortage that may limit who has rolls of quarters available. Come prepared. 

9. Get Your Meds

If you need to get medications refilled on the road be sure you have a plan. Transfer your prescriptions to a national pharmacy like Walgreens or use the online pharmacy option through your insurance. If you already use an online pharmacy, be sure to change your mailing address before your refill gets sent to your house. 

10. Get Your Mail

Your mail delivery can be temporarily suspended for 30 days through the Post Office. Traveling for months may require you to have someone pick up your mail at your house or you can forward your mail to a friend or family member. Consider using a mail service for RVers through commercial services like Escapees. Most of these mail services offer mail scanning with images of the contents sent via email. You won’t have to worry about getting physical mail while traveling. You can have bulk packages of your mail sent wherever you want, whenever you want. 

Enjoy your experience. Make memories and jot them down in a camp journal. Make friends on the road. You won’t regret slowing down and savoring your journey.

As sporting events and music festivals begin to ramp back up, travelers are starting to think outside the box when it comes to accommodations. Staying in an RV means you never have to leave the action. Forget about driving, parking, or attempting to summon a rideshare at the same time as everyone else. You also have your very own bathroom, so you don’t have to line up for public restrooms or port-a-potties! Plus, having a kitchen means you can make your own meals instead of dropping $20 on mediocre chicken nuggets.

RVshare, the largest peer-to-peer RV rental marketplace in the world, recently released its 2022 Travel Trend Report in which more than half of respondents said they’re “very or even 100 percent likely to choose an RV over other accommodations when attending music, food, or another multi-day festival event, including a sporting event or game.” Eighty percent said they are at least “somewhat” likely to stay in an RV when attending these types of events.

Don’t know the first thing about RVing? With RVshare’s drop-off option, you don’t even have to worry about getting the RV to the event. Whether you’re tailgating at the big game or camping at a music festival, RVshare will deliver your camper to the destination for you, so all you have to do is relax and have fun! Here are the top five events to bring an RV to in 2022.

1. Georgia National Fair

Perry, Georgia

Half an hour south of Macon, Georgia, the Georgia National Fairgrounds is home to the annual Georgia National Fair. This year, the fair takes place on October 6-16, 2022. In addition to rides, the Georgia National Fair features all your favorite fair foods, arts and crafts, tons of free entertainment (including free concerts), and more! Make a weekend out of it and reserve an RV spot. Throughout the year, the fairgrounds also hosts concerts, horse shows, dog shows, livestock shows, and rodeos, including the Georgia National Rodeo.

2. DAYTONA 500

Daytona Beach, Florida

Devoted race fans from all over the world descend upon the Daytona International Speedway in Daytona Beach for NASCAR’s opening event, the DAYTONA 500. The 64th annual DAYTONA 500 will take place on Sunday, February 20, 2022. There’s no way to experience the World Center of Racing like camping in the 180-acre infield, surrounded by the famous 31-degree banked turns. While you’re in town, you can explore Daytona Beach, one of our favorite Florida beaches.

3. Burning Man

Black Rock Desert, Nevada

Black Rock City draws a large crowd of RVers because camping is the only lodging option at Burning Man. Don’t call it a festival — the “annual experiment in temporary community” takes place in Black Rock Desert, 120 miles north of Reno, Nevada, the week prior to and including Labor Day weekend. This year’s theme is “Waking Dreams.” To experience your own waking dream, visit otherworldly Fly Ranch Geyser at Fly Ranch while you’re nearby.

4. Kentucky Three-Day Event

Lexington, Kentucky

Kentucky Horse Park (KHP) in Lexington, Kentucky is an equine theme park that is more than just a place to see a horse show. Horse enthusiasts can immerse themselves in the culture and history of horses at KHP’s museums. In addition to horse history, the International Museum of the Horse (IMH), an affiliate of the Smithsonian, features a collection of equine art from artists all over the world.

Renowned for hosting the ultimate display of horsemanship, Kentucky Horse Park is home to many types of riding competitions, but the Kentucky Three-Day Event is one of its most popular. Visitors can stay on premises at the KHP Campground. It features tennis, basketball, and volleyball courts, a junior Olympic-size swimming pool, and activities for guests. Walk or bike from the campground to downtown Lexington on Legacy Trail, a 12-mile-long (8.5 miles are currently finished) paved trail.

5. Tailgating At Penn State University

State College, Pennsylvania

Penn State University’s iconic tailgating is an important part of game day pageantry in Happy Valley. Alumni, students, and townspeople alike come together to cheer on the Nittany Lions at Beaver Stadium on weekends throughout the season. With a seating capacity of over 106K, it’s the second-largest stadium in the country and the fourth largest in the world!

Fans from both teams fill tents surrounding the stadium for the game before the game. Every pre-gaming base is covered, from cornhole and drinking games to food and camaraderie. No matter what color shirt fans are wearing, everyone comes together to have some fun.

According to RVshare’s 2022 Travel Trend report, 67 percent of respondents are at least somewhat likely to consider renting an RV over other types of accommodations when planning a tailgating event at a sports stadium, including nearly 1 in 5 (18 percent) who say they’re 100 percent likely to do so. Post up with an RV that has an outdoor kitchen and TV, and you’ll be the life of the party!

RVshare is the world’s first and largest peer-to-peer RV rental marketplace. With thousands of satisfied customers and a broad inventory ranging from travel trailers to luxury motorhomes, RVshare has the perfect RV for your vacation, tailgate, or temporary lodging needs.

RVs are nearly as varied as the people who use them. That may be why they are wildly popular right now. Regardless of your age, family size, intentions for use, and where you’re going — there is an RV that will suit your needs. We’ll cover the basics of the different types of RVs and amenities as well as which lifestyles and camping styles they support. All of these topics will help you know which type of RV will work best for you. 

RVs come in two different styles — drivable motor coaches and towable travel trailers. There are three different classes of drivable RVs and then there are several different configurations of travel trailer RVs you tow behind your truck or car. 

1. Motorcoaches 

Class A coaches are bus-sized. These are luxury RVs because they have the most space, the most amenities, and lots of features. They are a house on wheels. They have multiple slide-outs for extra space and some new models have a second-story loft. They have large onboard water and wastewater tanks and an onboard generator that will power most if not all of the electrical systems and appliances. Driving a Class A rig requires a set of driving skills all its own. A 45-foot long motorcoach is a lot to handle. Adding a car to tow behind makes it more challenging. It can be upwards of 13 feet tall which may restrict your route. No special driving licenses are required, but you may want to get some RV lessons before heading out. 

Smaller Class C camper coaches or Class B vans are much smaller in length and height and have smaller spaces and amenities than Class A coaches. Generators may be less powerful, storage may be limited, and segmented living spaces may be missing. But these drivable RVs, just like the big Class A coaches, allow passengers to get up and move around during the trip and access anything they need. Once you pull off the road — especially if you are free camping for a night at a Walmart — you never have to go outside. You can stay safely in your RV for the night. An all-in-one drivable camper RV is convenient and requires little effort to park for the night.

While smaller motorcoach RVs are nimble, you will have to give up space and some amenities. Most Class B vans have “wet” baths, meaning the bathroom is also the shower and the room gets wet when you shower. As coaches get smaller (and trailers for that matter), other things get smaller — half-size refrigerators, two instead of three cooktop burners, and less overall space for clothes, storage, and surface space. 

With small space comes more travel freedom. Smaller coaches and vans can go where cars go. Get off the interstate highway and onto smaller roads. Last-minute excursions to interesting stopping points will be easy. 

2. Travel Trailers 

Trailers come in all shapes and sizes from the tiny Casitas and Teardrop models that are capsules to the 40-foot fifth-wheel model with two interior levels. Most trailers are under 30 feet long with fifth-wheels being closer to 40 feet. Trailers are generally 10 or 11 feet tall and fifth-wheels are upwards of 13 feet. Once you get to your campsite, you unhitch and use your tow vehicle for any day trips, trips to town, or just spending your time and enjoying it. Trailers require an appropriate truck to tow it — and that may be a small, medium, or heavy-duty diesel model depending on the weight of your trailer and what the truck can pull safely. 

3. 25- To 30-Foot Travel Trailers

This is the sweet spot of the travel trailer world. They are generally double axle trailers with a full-sized bed, fridge, and separate shower. The majority come equipped with outdoor awnings, some measure of outdoor storage, and 12-volt and propane platforms for lights, cooking, refrigerator, furnace, and hot water heater. Shore power or generator runs the AC and 110 outlets. 

The fiberglass models with slides are the most common travel trailers in this group. Some have a rounded front and most are boxy. They are built light and smaller trailers can be towed by lighter vehicles. Most of these brands and models have a single level and use slide-outs to widen the footprint and floor space of the RV. These are vacation and family-friendly RVs that don’t require a lot of extra attention. They tow easily and can comfortably sleep a family of four to six. Some models have outdoor kitchens to give you outdoor entertainment and mealtime options. 

The aluminum model is the Airstream. It is aerodynamic and has a very sleek and functional interior with a great deal of storage in upper cabinets, under the bed and lounge, and in every possible nook and cranny. It does not have slides (except for one model year in the 1980s). Some models have a back-end hatch that gives you a 4-foot-wide screened opening to the outdoors. The hallmark of an Airstream is the windows. Upper and lower windows line the sides of the trailer and the front and back ends are lined with curved panoramic windows. Natural light and views are the big reasons people buy an Airstream. They have numerous floor plans of each length. 

4. Fifth Wheels

These trailer RVs are nearly as big as a Class A motorcoach but tow as a trailer. They have a unique hitch that fits in the bed of a pickup truck and allows the unit to pivot when turning. The interiors are multi-level, have island kitchens, fireplaces, bunkhouses, and full-size refrigerators. Like other larger units (over 35 feet long) they have lots of storage space, options for a washer/dryer, and plenty of outside storage. 

The most unique feature that you can find on some models of fifth wheels is the “toy hauler” garage. The back end of the trailer flips down and is a ramp that allows you to load ATVs, motorcycles, and other small recreational gear items. This may be 14 feet of the full trailer length and necessarily takes away from interior space. However, when the cargo is unloaded, the space may have double-duty seating, sleeping, and entertainment options that give back valuable interior space when the RV is parked. 

5. Teardrops

The tiniest trailers are under 10 feet and are designed for solo travelers and outdoor camping enthusiasts. The Teardrop model is curved and is mostly a bed inside with some storage. Outside, the back has a lid that lifts and a kitchen is revealed. These units generally do not have bathrooms and have limited carrying capacity for water and supplies. 

Airstream created the 16- to 20-foot Basecamp to enter this market as a slightly larger alternative but is smaller than their single axle mini Airstream — the Bambi. Its distinctive look is a flying wedge that is rounded off in the front. It has interior cooking and sleeping with storage as well as a wet bath. It’s light and can be pulled by an SUV as well as a truck. 

Consider your travel style. Are you a weekend warrior with the family or are you a get-out-of-the-city and relax-under-a-tree camper? Do you have kids or grandkids to accommodate or are you empty nesters ready to see the country? Do you want all the comforts of your house or are you a minimalist who embraces the tiny-living style? Will you be willing to tow a car behind your motorcoach or will unhitching a trailer be more comfortable for you? 

No matter your preferences, there is an RV for you. Come by yourself or come with a big family — the point is to get out in an RV and enjoy yourself.

RVing has become wildly popular since the start of the pandemic. Many people found it to be a great way to safely take a vacation. Once more people found out just how great an RV is, there does not seem to be any going back! Buying an RV is a big decision — they can be expensive, and just like a car, amenities make the price go up. Do you know exactly what you want? Most people don’t. If you’re ready to plunge into RVing but don’t know which one to get, try renting before buying. Trying different sizes, brands, and configurations will make you an informed buyer. Try before you buy is key. Renting gives you time to have fun with an RV before making a long-term commitment. Hang out for a weekend or take a week-long road trip. Enjoy the RV lifestyle with a rental first. 

1. For Now, Inventory Is Limited

The pandemic not only created a skyrocketing demand for RVs, but also slowed down production due to factory safety rules, loss of labor staff, and parts supply disruption. In my world of Airstreams, it is common for an 8–12 month wait after ordering. Airstreams are only being built to order right now. This makes it the perfect time to rent an RV and determine exactly which one you want to wait for. 

You may drive by some RV lots that look full. Look closely at those lots and you may see that they are filled with one or two models. Some dealers have consolidated inventory, others buy from manufacturers that have put an emphasis on building their most popular models. But what if that is not the right model for you? Don’t buy from limited inventory. Rent and wait until inventory catches up or you can order exactly what you want. If you think you’ve decided on what to buy, then rent while you wait for delivery. You’ll be a pro by the time your new RV arrives. 

2. You Can Evaluate Different Models

RVs come in all shapes and sizes including Class A, B, C, and a towable trailer and fifth wheel. Renting gives you a chance to comparison shop. How big do you want to go? Do you want to drive your RV or tow it? Do you want slide-outs or a sleek silhouette? Will your kids or grandkids sleep on fold-out or pull-out beds or do you need a bunkhouse? What is your kitchen preference — island, galley, or outdoor (diner kitchens built into the RV are very popular)? Will you be a weekend or occasional camping warrior or are you ready to go full-time? Answering these questions will help narrow down your options. If you are unsure of your answers, then you probably should rent first to get a sense of what each type has to offer. 

Class A is the big rigs — the drivable coaches that are the size of a touring bus and often have the big swoosh design on the sides. These rigs have all the amenities you could want and a price to match. Class B and C are the drivable campers and oversize vans. Class C may have slide outs and Class B drives more like a truck or van. Towables come in many styles. The huge fifth wheel often has a bedroom “upstairs,” two baths, and an island kitchen. A smaller option is the boxy or front curved fiberglass trailer. These come in all sizes and many have slide-outs. Then there is the classic Airstream. These are the aluminum tubes designed for form and function. Today’s models are fully functioning RVs that come in all types of configurations, just like their competitors. They don’t have slides. 

3. You Can Decide Between Driveable Or Towable

Some people may assume a drivable RV is easier than a towable. That is not necessarily the case. It depends on your comfort level and camping needs. Unless you are going to tow a car (and many Class A and C rigs do) you will not be moving away from your campsite. Is your spouse or traveling partner ready to drive a car while you drive the RV? Once you get to your site, get level, and get hooked up, you may not want to undo it all just to go to town for dinner or supplies. Some people may assume towing requires skills they don’t possess and are afraid to tow. I had zero experience when I moved into my trailer. I practiced in parking lots, drove slowly on highways, and I built up my confidence quickly. The difference between driving and towing may be a good reason to rent before you buy. 

Most RVs have similar operating systems and appliances, though bigger rigs have bigger holding tanks for water and wastewater. Renting will give you a sense of your preferences and determine your “must-haves.” Is a motorized awning essential? Do you want the extra floor space that slide-outs provide? Can you manage with a half-sized fridge or do you need a full-size two-door or double-door model? Do you want a separate shower or can you learn to live with a wet bath?

Renting also gives you a chance to try out and get acquainted with all the things you need to know for a successful RV experience. RVs bump down the road and things shake loose. Be prepared with some basic tools to tighten down screws. Hot water heaters are tiny. You have to adjust your shower habits unless you have a continuous hot water system. Are you planning to camp only in places with hook-ups or will you need to think about having an inverter for battery power or solar modifications? Everything is a learning curve. Know what you’re willing to learn. 

4. Test Drive Vs. Test Camping

Sure, you can drive your Class A, B, or C RV around the block, but it is no substitute for how it will handle climbing hills, taking curves, how well you can see in order to change lanes, testing the backup camera, and getting a feel for the height and length. The same can be said for trailers. You want to try it to see how well it tows based on height and length. If you are using an existing tow vehicle, then you will want to be sure you have enough payload and engine to pull the trailer. Those issues may narrow your search. How big is your camping family? What bed configuration do you prefer? Do you know your camping style? Do you like an outdoor kitchen or do you prefer a traditional kitchen that’s large enough for your prep and cooking? Do you need space for a lot of stuff or are you a minimalist? Will you be full-time or weekend campers or perhaps long summer vacations? Will you bring bikes, kayaks, or a grill? Do you plan to boondock? Taking a weekend test camp may be just what you need to ensure your choice is optimal for your style. 

If you don’t have much RV experience, then sleeping in one before you buy it is the way to go. Do you know if you want twins or a queen-sized bed? Do you want a front or rear bedroom? If you’ve never tried these options, you may think you know, but do you? You want to try out how living in the RV will be for you. You can’t run the hairdryer and microwave at the same time — RVs can’t pull as much electrical current as a house. Is the seating layout going to work for your leisure style? Do you want to have a sightline to the TV? Do you prefer a recliner or a couch? Do you like the dinette set-up or is it too constraining? Remember an RV is like buying a car and a house at the same time. 

If you are thinking about buying a drivable RV, then be sure to rent first and test out the engine power, understand the gas or diesel differences, know the weight restrictions, and get a feel for your driving comfort with different heights and lengths. 

5. Be Happy By Renting First

RVs are a major purchase — more than a car and less than a house. You don’t want to drive or tow it off the lot and have buyer’s remorse. Getting a good feel for different models and brands, lengths and configurations, and driving or towing options will make you a confident consumer. Renting may not answer all your questions, but it will help you narrow down your preferences. Maybe towing is too stressful and driving an oversized van is in your comfort zone. Maybe a fifth wheel gives you the living space you really want, but towing a 28-foot trailer is a more doable proposition for you. Tiny living in a 19-foot trailer is cozy but is it too cozy? A few extra feet may be the breathing room you need. Bells and whistles are great, but will you actually use them, even if you paid extra for them? Be happy with whatever you purchase. Explore your options by renting.

More and more national parks have implemented reservation systems to better manage the record numbers of travelers who have visited the parks in the last few years.

Reservations are available for many parts of a park visit — from getting an entrance time into a park to getting a campsite to being part of a guided tour.

To make your trip a success, you need to know what parts of your visit need reservations, how to make them, how early you need to make them, and what your alternatives are if reservations are no longer available for what you want to do.

To make things a bit more complicated, every park is somewhat different in terms of what can be reserved and when — but the information isn’t hard to sort out if you know where to look.

And while most parks are still able to accommodate visitors without reservations, the most popular places in the most popular parks book up early, and mid-December is a critical time for booking in early summer. While you’re at it, don’t forget to plan ahead and book your RV early as well. RVing popularity is still at an all-time high and it may be difficult to find a suitable rental if you wait until the last minute.

I’m a retired park ranger, and have worked with reservation systems in some of the busiest parks in the country (going back to the days before the internet) and helped take parks into the online reservation process. Because the reservation system in the NPS is evolving and expanding so rapidly, I reached out to the federal government’s reservation provider, Recreation.gov, for their input and assistance to make sure we’re all up to speed.

Time To Do Your Homework

You need to get familiar with the ins and outs of the appropriate reservation systems for all aspects of your trip now so when the time to book comes, you’re ready.

Download the NPS.gov mobile app and the Recreation.gov mobile app on your mobile device and browse along as we go through this. Knowing these apps well will make your life a lot easier.

Summer Campground Reservations Start To Open Up In December

Recreation.gov, website or mobile app, is the place you need to go to book a national park campground site. Not all campgrounds take reservations, but the ones that do are here.

Most parks open reservations six months in advance, with a new month’s worth of reservations being released around mid-month. For example, for North Pines campground in Yosemite, I can make a reservation for early April now, but for April 15 through May 15, I need to come back on December 15 at 10 a.m. Eastern Standard Time — Recreation.gov tells you when the reservations will be released. It’s critical for you to know that not all parks use the same release schedule, so you need to track the release schedule for the reservation you’re interested in. 

Get Help Picking A Campsite

Recreation.gov does a great job of helping you select a campsite. You’ll see a map of the campground, a photo of each site, and see info on whether it’s suitable for RVs or tents, whether it offers accessibility for those with disabilities, and info on the availability of water and other amenities.

The vast majority of parks that have camping offer sites for both RVs and tents. The NPS often attempts to accommodate people camping in tents by having a separate area within a campground, or by designating a campground unsuitable for RVs as a tent-only campground. (Tents don’t keep out sound, so a bit of seclusion helps make for a better night’s sleep.)

If you’re going to be renting an RV from a reputable site like RVshare, consult the owner for their recommendations as well. They will most likely be familiar with the area and accustomed to helping their renters select the prime campsite.

How To Compete For The Most Popular Campsites

For the vast majority of recreation opportunities, six months is way more than adequate lead time to ensure a reservation is available. But let’s talk about what it takes to be competitive for the most sought-after reservations.

For extremely high-demand campsites in the most popular parks, you need to be online at the very instant the reservations become available. The most popular sites will be reserved immediately. Plan where you want to camp down to the very campsite, be online the moment the reservations are released, and hope for the best.

The “Seasons and Booking” tab is your friend here. It lists the exact time and date a reservation will become available, so you know when to be online. Most open at 8 a.m. Mountain Time as that’s when the Recreation.gov Contact Center opens — and they strive to provide access to those who prefer to call an agent rather than make a reservation online. This isn’t always the case, so it’s best to review your plan prior to the day you need to make your reservation.

Pro Tip: Weekends have higher demand, so you’ll find less competition for a site if you’re willing to book it for a weekday. Friday nights can have high demand, Saturday the highest, and Sunday a bit less.

Finding Out Which Sites Are In High Demand Requires Research

How do you know if you need to go through the process of competing for a popular campsite, or whether you don’t need to rush? You need to know the demand at the park. That’s not easy to determine online. Of course, you’ll want to check out the park’s website for camping information, but you probably are going to want to contact the park to see what the demand is to determine whether you need to go through the hassle of being online the moment the reservations are released. 

Another way is for you to monitor when sites book up in 2022 as you plan 2023 travels.

All that said, Recreation.gov does a very good job of guiding you through the planning and booking process and recommending smart alternatives should your desired spot be unavailable.

Some Parks Are Using Timed Entry Reservations

In a few busy parks, during peak season, you may need a reservation just to enter the park if you don’t have accommodation reservations. Yosemite, Rocky Mountain, and Glacier have adopted a timed entry system for day users — people without overnight accommodation reservations (camping or hotel).

If you’re visiting just for the day, you’re going to want to see if you’ll need a timed entry reservation, and when that reservation becomes available. These restrictions are in effect only seasonally in select parks, so check NPS.gov to see when and where they’ll be in effect. Keep an eye out for other parks adopting timed entry. It’s working well for all involved, so expect the practice to spread.

Oh, you’re still going to have to pay your entrance fee, it’s not part of the timed entry system.

Pro Tip: Many park entrance stations aren’t open overnight, even if the parks are. If you plan your arrival before the entrance station opens, there won’t be a line. You may end up paying your fee on the way out, or not at all, and you won’t wind up be waiting in line.

Timed Entry Reservations Have Been Introduced For Congested Areas 

Acadia National Park has developed a reservation system for accessing the Cadillac Summit parking area within the park, which is implemented during the summer season. It has two reservation windows, one that opens 90 days ahead, another that opens two days ahead. Haleakala has a similar system for viewing sunrise at the summit — booked well in advance. This is similar to the timed entry system used by other parks, but just for a limited portion of the park. If these systems continue to be effective, look for other parks to emulate them.

The Most Competitive Reservations Use Lotteries

Some parks have wilderness permit reservations that can be booked online. In fact, some of the most coveted reservations in the NPS are wilderness permit reservations in select locations. The demand is so great that rather than having an online rush when the reservations become available, you have to compete in a lottery for the opportunity to make the reservation. The same principle applies to getting in the lottery — know where and when you want to go, know when the registration for the lottery begins and ends, and register on time. The lottery prevents the logjam of everyone trying to get a reservation at the same time, but you still need to pay attention to when the lottery opens and closes.

Concession Reservations Are On Different Systems

There may be private concession operations, like hotels, that require a reservation and they’ll have their own reservation systems with their own lead time for bookings. Say you want to take the Desert Princess for a cruise to Hoover Dam on Lake Mead — you’re going to need a reservation through the Lake Mead Cruises website.

And some facilities may be operated and booked through park partner organizations, so expect to encounter yet another reservation system.

What If You Just Want To Get Up And Go?

Even the busiest parks still maintain some first-come, first-served options, so check for those on NPS.gov. Check with the park on the time you should arrive. And remember, weekends will be busier.

If you’re not comfortable with just taking your chances on first-come, first-served, try Recreation.gov’s trip builder. Pick a starting point and an endpoint, and the trip builder will show you all the recreation possibilities along the route. While you may have your heart set on a national park camping experience, you may find that the U.S. Forest Service has a quiet little lakeside campsite available right on the way that will be a perfect getaway.

Recreation.gov’s trip builder allows you to find recreation opportunities from a dozen federal agencies including the National Park Service, Bureau of Land Management, U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service, and Army Corps of Engineers (think campgrounds by reservoirs).

One could even plan an entire trip of visiting unknown and under-appreciated sites booked through the Recreation.gov trip finder. Recreation.gov also has a recommendations engine that will suggest other available places to discover if your primary destination is booked.

The sooner you become proficient at using Recreation.gov and NPS.gov, the sooner you’ll be able to plan your trip like a pro.

RVshare is the world’s first and largest peer-to-peer RV rental marketplace. With thousands of satisfied customers and a broad inventory ranging from travel trailers to luxury motorhomes, RVshare has the perfect RV for your vacation, tailgate, or temporary lodging needs.

Ageism is never appropriate — even for RVs! Did you know that some commercial parks are now enforcing a 10 years old rule? If your RV is more than 10 years old, you may be denied a spot in some RV parks. I’ve never heard of this in any government parks (local, state, national, Corps of Engineers, Forest Service), so those campgrounds are always an option for older RVs. But some “resort” parks, and even moderately priced parks, are getting pretty picky about who they let in. Let’s explore this topic so you are prepared. 

Why Do Parks Discriminate By RV Age?

This is a tale of two situations. Some upscale parks want to ensure their guests with expensive rigs have a great experience. Staring out at an older RV does not fit that aesthetic for some people. Many RVers on blogs, chats, and forums are bristling at the idea that their rig is not “good enough” because of age. Instead, they see this as a proxy restriction because someone thinks their rig is not expensive enough to pass muster. 

The other position of RV parks is that they need to protect themselves from “drop-offs” of aged-out campers. We’ve all seen them — the campers that look like they are on their last legs. People abandon them in RV parks and the owner is left with the bill. Or, people become squatters and eviction can be a lengthy and costly process for the park owners who don’t want that headache. 

Enforcing An Age Limit Is Tricky

I own an Airstream and can easily fudge its age. People find this the easiest solution providing your rig is not outwardly dated with peeling stickers, well-worn exterior, or other decorative or siding materials that give away its age. Some parks will ask for a picture before allowing a reservation or enforcing the age rule. If you look good, the park will likely grant an exception. 

Vintage campers like the famous “canned hams” fall into this “looking good” category as do other well-restored rigs. The group, Sisters on the Fly, regularly schedule group campouts around the country and have a tour day during their stay. People come from towns around the campground to see these amazing and colorful restored campers. There’s value in older units. 

Campgrounds may require a Recreational Vehicle Industry Association (RVIA) sticker on the RV to ensure that your camper is manufactured by a recognizable source. Of course, the RVIA sticker does not guarantee the current quality of an older RV, but it is a starting point to eliminate homemade campers, retrofit or converted storage trailers, and converted horse trailers.

Should RV Age Be Restricted Or Not? 

The answer to the question is that it’s all in the eye of the beholder. Fancy, expensive rig owners may say yes, and owners of older campers may say no. Park owners want to simplify their life by avoiding complaints and avoiding legal entanglements. I suspect, however, that anyone who is looking to dump an old rig or be a squatter is not going to attempt to get into a high-priced RV resort park. And people who want to avoid dumpy RVs will not be parking at super budget-friendly parks. It is the vast middle that seems to be in the push and pull of rules and enforcement. RV parks also don’t want to deal with breakdowns — RVs that leak oil or other fluids, broken windows, or duct-taped sides that may break. I’ve experienced being near an old RV that had a black tank issue inside and then outside their rig. It did not give me a pleasant experience. 

Drivin’ & Vibin’ did a check-in with RV parks and its readers and found that most parks will grant exceptions, especially with pictures that are honest. Most readers don’t like the 10-year rule for obvious reasons — no one wants restrictions that exclude them and most people think their camper is just fine, if not fabulous. 

Is There A Workaround For The Age Rule?

The consensus from the RV world is that workarounds seem to actually work for both sides of the debate. People fudge the age of their rig to make things simple or RVs can be given a shiny appearance with some extra maintenance. Granting an exception to the rule by providing a picture seems to be the simplest protection for both the campground and the RV owner. Park owners don’t want to be legally committed without seeing the camper first and no one wants a fight at the office when RV owners are blindsided with a rule that excludes them. 

Personally, my workaround is to not stay in parks that restrict due to age. I prefer government campgrounds anyway. I enjoy staying at more upscale places with full hookups and amenities for a night or two in between long stretches of more outdoorsy camping, and I am prepared for the age rule because my RV is over 10. 

It’s unlikely that you will encounter a surprise situation if you read the campground or RV park website and are challenged to send a photo. In this time of crowded campgrounds, it may get harder to work around the age rule. Be aware and be prepared with a picture, a story about your RV’s age, or a campground plan B.

Are you feeling a chill in the air as the leaves turn? Are you dreading the cold weather that’s coming this winter? Then drive south and be a snowbird in your RV this winter. The popular places are Florida, Texas, and Arizona. They are very different in their locales but surely you’ll find a place that works for you. 

1. Sandy Shells On The Southwest Coast Of Florida

The Fort Myers area is a haven for RV travelers in the winter months. Because it is so popular, you may have to book early. The warm waters of the gulf and soft sand beaches are so much more pleasant than shoveling snow. Some of the best shelling in Florida is found on nearby Captiva and Sanibel islands. A favorite resort for many travelers is the Red Coconut RV Park on Estero Island. You can actually have your trailer towed to a beachfront spot or park it yourself if you drive your RV. Or stay in one of the sites on the other side of the road from the beach —  you’re only steps away from sand and surf. This is a full hook-up park with plenty of restaurants and entertainment nearby. Fort Myers is a bit of a destination — 2.5 hours from Tampa. Though the area caters to snowbirds and there are plenty of winter activities, some RVers prefer being farther north where prices are a bit more affordable. 

Pro Tip: Take a day trip to Marco Island near Naples to find dried sand dollars on the beach. Enjoy a meal in one of the upscale seafood or Italian restaurants on the island. The Oyster Society is a Tripadvisor favorite. 

RV Rentals In Fort Myers, FL

RV Rentals In Tampa, FL

2. The Old Florida I-4 Corridor In Central Florida

Choose from an array of RV parks anchored on the east by Orlando and the west in Tampa. It’s about a 3-hour drive end to end. In the midst of this, you’ll be at Disneyworld, which has one of the most popular RV parks in the state — Fort Wilderness Resort. This is not a full winter park as prices are high and reservations are scarce. But plan to pull up stakes for a mid-winter getaway and enjoy all the amenities of this full-resort campground and of course all the Disney Parks (tickets are extra). For a longer stay, try Polk County, just west and south of Disneyworld. There are many parks of varying prices in the area. Davenport and Haines City are popular RV spots. You will be within easy driving distance of Disney, Lakeland, Orlando, and all the activities they offer. Polk County has Legoland Florida which sits on the beautiful grounds of the now-closed Cypress Gardens waterskiing attraction. There’s plenty of bustling development as well, offering all the services you require. There are more lakes than you can count as this is the headwaters of the Everglades River of Grass that flows south to the tip of the peninsula. You don’t have to stay on the coast to enjoy boating, fishing, and relaxing near a body of water. 

Florida books early for the temperate locations. You might get some freezing temperatures in the panhandle, but you also might get a reservation. If you want to go to the keys, plan to book a year out. State parks fill immediately and commercial parks get top dollar. But you do get to be in the most tropical setting in the U.S. with the sunrise over the Caribbean Sea on one side and sunset over the Gulf of Mexico on the other. Fishing, diving, and snorkeling are fantastic here. 

Pro Tip: In Central Florida, try taking an airboat tour, like Alligator Cove Airboat Nature Tours to see the “real” Florida. It will take you through the wetlands for birding, gator sightings, and other wildlife in this northern Everglades location, right in Polk County. 

RV Rentals In Davenport, FL

3. Sea Breezes On The Gulf Coast Of Texas

Snowbirds who prefer a little less hectic pace and lower prices will flock to Texas. While it can snow in Dallas, the Gulf Coast offers a safe haven from the cold. Popular spots include areas south of Houston as well as the Port Aransas to Corpus Christie coastline. Thousands of winter Texans populate coastal places and small towns along the gulf and on into the interior to enjoy moderate weather. The town of Rockport sits on the Port Aransas channel next to the gulf and is flanked by Copano and Aransas bays. The town has a “beachy feel” with lots of art galleries, shops, cafes, and bars for daytime and nighttime enjoyment. Fishing, birdwatching, and beachgoing are part and parcel of life in this area during the winter. There are plenty of retail services and if you don’t find what you are looking for, Corpus Christie is only 45 minutes away. Day trips are popular to San Antonio, the Aransas Wildlife refuge, Padre Island National Seashore, and numerous Texas historical sites. 

There are plenty of RV parks down the road from Rockport near Aransas Pass/Port Aransas, including several across the channel on Mustang Island, with short term stays available at Mustang Island State Park. There are plenty of shops and services on the mainland, but the island side has more restaurants, bars, and small shops. Island living, however, is quite enjoyable. There are plenty of places to walk the beach on hard-packed sand or parks to sit and enjoy the sea breeze. Be prepared to share space with plenty of condo and resort-dwelling winter Texans as well as fellow RVers. 

Pro Tip: Be prepared to put your RV on the Port Aransas ferry to get to Mustang Island. It’s a quick trip and is free. 

RV Rentals In Port Aransas, TX

Corpus Christie is a large urban area with a commercial airport. Tucked away is a wonderful RV park that sits on the bay with 360-degree views of the water. Puerto del Sol Rv Park is at North Beach, a point of land between Nueces and Corpus Christi Bays. You can see the USS Lexington battleship that is permanently docked nearby. This park has full hookups, laundry, propane, and its own convenience store. Of course, fishing is done right from the park, or go to the nearby marina to get on a boat to fish the bay and gulf waters. Don’t be put off by the modest conditions of Puerto del Sol. It’s not a resort, but rather sits in the midst of a fantastic waterfront lifestyle. Best of all, the prices are modest too. 

RV Rentals In Corpus Christi, TX

4. Desert Life In Arizona

If waterfront living is not what you’re interested in, then head to Arizona and desert life. The Lake Havasu area borders Nevada and California and is ground zero for Arizona winter RVers. There are numerous parks and Bureau of Land Management land for free or for a small fee. Quartzsite, Kingman, and other nearby towns handle large numbers of wintering RVers as well. These three areas get quite chilly at night but are blissful during the day compared to northern climates. In February there is an annual gathering of RVers and nomads called the Western Winter Blast which is an incredible four-day fireworks display. It’s scheduled for February 17-22, 2022. The best viewing is at the speedway track which includes a grandstand and parking at the adjacent rodeo and BMX areas. Admission is $8. The show can be seen from the local area, but mountains can obstruct views. BLM land gets crowded during this time but the gathering of like-minded travelers is great fun. 

Pro Tip: BLM land for dispersed camping is limited to 14 days. You can move to another site that is 25 miles away and return after 28 days. There are no hookups on BLM land. Be prepared for crowded conditions as dry camping is very popular. 

RV Rentals In Lake Havasu, AZ

Quartzsite is about 90 minutes south of Lake Havasu City. Instead of fireworks, Gem City as it’s known hosts a two-month-long gem show in January and February bringing thousands of visitors and RVers. There is plenty of boondocking land in the area as well as several RV parks. 

RV Rentals In Quartzsite, AZ

Phoenix and Tucson have numerous RV resorts for those that want comfort, hookups, and all the conveniences of a city. There are too many places to pick just one park, but know that all budgets and amenity requirements can be accommodated. The farther out from the cities you go, the cheaper the prices, and the parks are less crowded, though that’s a relative term for Arizona in the winter. The scenery in Arizona is unmatched for winter RVing. The mountains and red-hued rocks along with the desert, which will bloom in February and March, are not to be missed. There are numerous state and local parks in both metro areas with hiking trails galore. Be knowledgeable about how to hike in the desert and hilly/mountainous areas. Snakes and cougars are present. Bring water, a compass, sunscreen, and a hat. Cell phone service may be spotty. Phoenix can get quite chilly in January at night. Flagstaff gets snow and Sedona can be cold. You may want to split your winter between the northern and southern parts of the state. 

Pro Tips

• Watching an MLB Spring Training Cactus League baseball game is a favorite pastime in Phoenix in February and March so plan your RV reservations accordingly. 
• The Organ Pipe Cactus National Monument is a popular day trip from your Tuscon campground. Even without the RV — take water and a full gas tank.

RV Rentals In Phoenix, AZ

RV Rentals In Tucson, AZ

The season of apple picking and pumpkin patches is upon us. What better way to take advantage of the crisp air than to go camping? From wineries to an alpaca farm — we’ve selected some unique locales that will make for a festive fall camping trip.

No tent? No problem! We teamed up with RVshare to find some great camper options for your autumnal adventure.

No truck? No worries! We chose one RV motorhome that is driveable and one camper trailer that is towable for each location, but both options are available for delivery.

1. Surrounded By Apple Orchards

Finger Lakes

The quaint town of Lake George, New York, is nestled in the foothills of the Adirondack Mountains. Just minutes from Lake George Village, you can find the award-winning family resort, Lake George RV Park. This wooded Adirondack retreat boasts 400 RV campsites on over 120 peaceful acres. Kids can make a splash at Cascade Cove in the summer from Memorial Day to Labor Day. In the fall, families can go apple picking at one of the several nearby orchards.

Campers Perfect For Your Autumnal Adirondack Adventure:

• Motorhome: Class A Motorhome, Sleeps 4
• Travel Trailer: Fifth Wheel, Sleeps 7

2. Pumpkin Patch

Hermon, Maine

Hermon, Maine is within driving distance to lighthouse-filled coastal areas such as Rockland, Camden, Castine, and Bar Harbor. It’s also just 15 minutes from Stephen King’s home in Bangor, Maine.

Hermon’s Pumpkin Patch RV Resort is the self-proclaimed “friendliest RV resort in New England.” Its quiet and relaxing country atmosphere caters to adults, but children (and pets!) are welcome. The campground is big-rig-friendly with 85 open and shaded sites. Its pull-through sites let campers stop for the night or weekend without having to unhook their trailers.

Nearby, there’s golfing, stock car racing, harness racing, miniature golf, and bowling, while the campground is also close to a major mall, flea markets, and antique and collectible shops.

Pumpkin Patch RV Resort is somewhat of a misnomer. While there is no actual pumpkin patch at the RV resort, nearby Treworgy Family Orchards does have one. They also have a great selection of local fruits, homemade cider and donuts, and a corn maze!

Campers Perfect For Your Pumpkin Picking Party:

• Class C Motorhome, Sleeps 6
• Travel Trailer, Sleeps 7

3. Winery And Orchard

Palisade, CO

One of the best fall getaways in Colorado, picturesque Palisade is nestled near Grand Junction in Colorado wine country. This gorgeous hidden gem is home to the vast majority of the state’s vineyards and about a quarter of the state’s wineries. Located just off Interstate 70 on the state’s Western Slope, Palisade is also home to fruit orchards. The best way to see all the wineries and orchards is by following the Fruit and Wine Byway.

Between fruit orchards and wine vineyards, Palisade Basecamp RV Resort sits along the Colorado River. Conveniently located a mile from historic downtown Palisade, the 14-acre campground and RV resort is just off of the Fruit and Wine Byway. In addition to wineries and orchards, it is also in close proximity to world-renowned mountain bike trails and western Colorado festivals.

Whether you choose a site along a vineyard, near the water, or up on the bluff overlooking the river, there’s no such thing as a bad view.

Campers Perfect For Western Slope Wine Country:

• Class C Motorhome, Sleeps 10
• Travel Trailer, Sleeps 10

4. Vineyards

Paso Robles, CA

Part classic ranch town, part world-class wine country, Paso Robles, California, is a gorgeous Central Coast community that sits halfway between Los Angeles and San Francisco. In addition to must-visit wineries, Paso Robles also boasts craft breweries as well as a number of local cideries and distilleries.

Built for relaxation, Cava Robles RV Resort is a luxury resort that features a pool, a hot tub, a wellness center, and a meditation room. Roast marshmallows around the community fire pit, go on a group wine tour, and watch a movie under the stars. There are even arts and crafts for grown-ups, like the Wine & Canvas group experience. Rent a golf cart to get around. This pet-friendly campground also features a dog park.

Campers Perfect For This Luxury Resort On California’s Central Coast:

• Class C Motorhome, Sleeps 9
• Travel Trailer, Sleeps 6

5. Alpaca Farm

Sanger, Texas

Just north of Denton, Texas, you’ll find a pack of alpacas at Sanger’s Wagon Master RV Park & Alpaca Farm. Most of the quiet, roomy RV sites sport a shade tree. Campers can feed the exotic alpaca herd, get involved in training, or just watch them from afar.

Campers Perfect For Camping With A Pack Of Alpacas:

• Class C Motor Home, Sleeps 7
• Travel Trailer, Sleeps 9

6. Farm With A Variety Of Animals

Dover, Pennsylvania

Located in Central Pennsylvania, Gettysburg Farm RV Camping is situated on a beautiful working farm. It can be found near the quaint, historic town of East Berlin in Dover, between York, Pennsylvania, and the historic Civil War battlefields for which the RV campground is named. Part of the Thousand Trails network, its 120 sprawling acres are bordered by Conewago Creek.

Kids especially will love feeding and petting the animals on the farm. Interact with alpacas, goats, cows, donkeys, horses, pigs, and turkeys! Watch the planting and harvesting of crops, too. Plus, there’s a pool and a playground. In addition to onsite activities, the campground also hosts events like Apple Harvest Weekend.

Campers Perfect For This Pennsylvania Countryside Farm:

• Class C Motorhome, Sleeps 6
• Travel Trailer, Sleeps 4

7. Craft Brewery

Boothbay, Maine

The quaint seaside community of Boothbay, Maine was named one of the best small towns by TravelAwaits readers. Its also home to one of the best botanical gardens in the U.S., Coastal Maine Botanical Gardens. The Boothbay Region boasts sightseeing, hiking, boating, kayaking, and dining on the water, fishing, and whale watching.

Boothbay Craft Brewery & RV Resort is the closest RV resort to downtown Boothbay Harbor. The brewery/pizza joint/campground features good beer, delicious organic wood-fired pizza, and friendly folks. Back-in/pull-through RV sites are full hookup with 30/50 amp. The onsite taphouse and restaurant also has a Biergarten with a bocce court and cornhole.

Campers Perfect For Bedding Down At This Boothbay Brewery:

• Class C Motorhome, Sleeps 8
• Travel Trailer, Sleeps 4

8. Winery And Golf Course

Glenns Ferry, Idaho

About an hour outside of Twin Falls and Boise, Idaho, is the small town of Glenns Ferry. People visit for its proximity to trophy hunting and fishing, and other outdoor attractions such as Three Island Crossing State Park. Y Knot Winery offers a little something for everyone. Play nine holes, grab a bite at the restaurant and tavern, or sip your Saturday away at the vineyard. The campground’s vineyard also makes for a beautiful backdrop for family reunions.

Campers Perfect For Golfing And Wine Tasting In Glenns Ferry:

• Travel Trailer, Sleeps 8
• Class C Motor Home, Sleeps 6

9. Elk Herd

Trinidad, California

Trinidad is a Pacific coastal town in Northern California’s Humboldt County, about 8 miles north of the Arcata-Eureka Airport. Nearly 200 acres of pristine coast are covered by the Elk Country Resort and Campground. Its park-like setting features a private lake, hiking trails, a creek, and a large herd of Roosevelt elk.

The beach is just a mile away. Activities such as hiking, swimming, fishing, canoeing, kayaking, horseback riding, agate hunting, bird watching, and more are all within a 5-minute drive from the resort.

Campers Perfect For Yakking It Up With Elk On The Northern California Coast:

• Class A Motor Home, Sleeps 4
• Travel Trailer, Sleeps 10

The final few selections are from Harvest Hosts, which offers its members memorable, scenic overnight stays at over 2,757 incredible locations including wineries, farms, breweries, museums, golf courses, and more across the country. Get access to Harvest Hosts locales by becoming a member for just $99 a year.

10. Family Farm And Pumpkin Patch

Ellensburg, Washington

Located just east of the Cascade Range, Ellensburg is pretty much smack dab in the middle Washington state. Here, Harvest Hosts lets you stay on a U-pick pumpkin patch and family farm called The Patch. It hosts family-friendly fall activities from September 25 through October 31st, like Gourdy’s Corn Maze and hayrides. There’s also a petting zoo, duck races, games, and more!

Campers Perfect For Fun On The Family Farm

• Class C Motorhome, Sleeps 8
• Travel Trailer, Sleeps 9

11. Orchard And Petting Zoo

South Haven, Michigan

South Haven was originally named Ni-Ko-Nong, meaning “beautiful sunsets.” This quaint harbor town in southwest Michigan is home to sugar-sand beaches, a walkable downtown, floating restaurants, and Overhiser Orchards. This 300-plus acre family-run farm was established in 1863. Harvest Hosts lets members stay on the u-pick farm, which is just minutes from Lake Michigan.

Pick in-season produce, from apples to pumpkins. Feed, take pictures with, and pet their diverse collection of farm animals. A corn maze and apple cider round out fall on the farm.

Campers Perfect For Fall On The Farm:

• Class A Motorhome, Sleeps 9
• Travel Trailer, Sleeps 6

12. Apple Picking In The Heartland

Nancy, Kentucky

Located outside of Somerset in south-central Kentucky, Haney’s Appledale Farm offers four reservable, pet-friendly spaces for RVs of any size through Harvest Hosts. What started as a roadside fruit stand in the 1800s has become a 450-plus acre farm that has been passed down for five generations.

Among other produce, the farm features 25 varieties of apples. They also have a market where they sell jams, jellies, specialty sauces, salsas, honey, sorghum molasses, country ham, and more. Have a fried pie or apple fritter with some warm, fresh apple cider from the pie shop.

Campers Perfect For Apple Picking In Kentucky:

• Class A Motor Home, Sleeps 7
• Travel Trailer, Sleeps 6

Whether it’s horses, cars, or players racing down the field, this fall offers amazing sporting events for all tastes and levels of interest. While the action is the main point of focus, the key to any great event is atmosphere. It’s what takes die-hard fandom to an even higher level and allows those who may or may not know what’s going on to tolerate (and possibly even enjoy) it.

The fall sporting events below have atmosphere in spades — the history, the fans, and most importantly, the tailgating scene. I don’t want to add up the hours of my life I’ve spent at a tailgate, but from my experience, if you can work an RV into the mix, it’s game over.

Great news: You don’t even have to own, or be able to tow, a trailer. RVshare has plenty of rentals to choose from, and many even deliver. I rented an RV when the Kansas City Chiefs hosted the AFC Championship game in January of 2020. The only mistake we made was making it a day trip instead of a full weekend. Take a look at the events below, block off a weekend or two this fall, and book your RV now for an experience even non-sports fans will want to join.

Bristol Motor Speedway, NASCAR

September 18, 2021, Bristol, Tennessee

Go fast, turn left distills NASCAR into the simplest of terms. However, until you’ve sat in the stands, headphones on, listening to the pit crew of your favorite driver while chewing on a turkey leg, well, have you really lived? 

Surrounded by the hills of Tennessee, the tailgate game in Bristol, Tennessee, is strong, and you’ll be wishing you had an RV for no other reason than the traffic leaving after the fall night race. The weekend is full of activities, so get there early and soak in everything this sporting event has to offer.

Ryder Cup, Golf

September 24–26, 2021, Haven, Wisconsin

Likely the most picturesque of all of the events on our list, the 43rd Ryder Cup comes to the shores of Lake Michigan in late September. The beautiful rolling hills of Whistling Straits in Haven, Wisconsin, in the fall are worth a trip even when the world’s top golfers aren’t in town. This year, enjoy watching the U.S. take on Europe, and then return to your RV in the evening for bourbon and cigars by the fire. 

Talladega Superspeedway, NASCAR

October 3, 2021, Lincoln, Alabama

Channel the spirit of Ricky Bobby and head to the race event of the year in Alabama. There’s not just one race, but three on NASCAR’s longest oval. Family-friendly activities, a country concert courtesy of Dustin Lynch, a garage experience, and all the anticipation that comes with a race in the middle of NASCAR Playoffs make this a weekend perfect for fans of all ages.

Buccaneers vs. Patriots, NFL

October 3, 2021, Foxboro, Massachusetts

The G.O.A.T (aka Tom Brady) and his Super Bowl Champion Bucs return this fall to the stadium where he built a dynasty. Time will tell if it’s one of the best NFL games of the year, but it’s sure to be one of the most hyped. You’ll be so emotionally exhausted you’ll need a comfortable spot to prepare for, and then relax after, the game. Just get there early to have plenty of set-up time. 

If you’re able to focus on anything other than the game, fall is one of the best times of the year to visit New England, and the leaves in Foxboro should be near peak.

Oklahoma vs. Texas, College Football

October 9, 2021, Dallas, Texas

This rivalry game is on every college football fan’s must-see-in-person list. The Red River Showdown takes place on neutral ground at the Cotton Bowl with a gold hat at stake. Pick a side, or just wear something other than burnt orange or crimson and cheer for both. The stadium is located on the grounds of the State Fair of Texas, which a friend described as “a big dang deal.” You likely won’t be able to try every fried food available in just a weekend, but you should definitely try. There are several campgrounds nearby for those wanting to connect with nature; or just park your RV on the fairgrounds for the weekend. The stadium is more than a mile away, but shuttles are available.

USC vs. Notre Dame, College Football

October 23, 2021, South Bend, Indiana

When a school has a giant mural known as Touchdown Jesus, you start to understand there’s a greater power at work when you’re visiting South Bend for a football experience (you can’t call it a game). Tailgating here is a religion that isn’t just saved for campus. You’ll see grills fired up in any lot that’s relatively close. Make a plan to spend the weekend figuring out how many gold flakes are used to paint the dome, visiting the Grotto, and taking a tour of the stadium to get a glimpse of what it’s like to “Play Like a Champion Today.” Park your rig for game day here, or spend the weekend at a lovely campground in the area.

Breeders’ Cup Classic

November 5–6, 2021, Del Mar, California

In early November, horse racing’s biggest weekend will take place in beautiful coastal Del Mar in southern California. Prestige, and plenty of bucks, are on the line. Unlike the Triple Crown earlier in the year, the Breeders Cup isn’t restricted to only 3 year-old colts. This cup allows fans to see, and bet on, the top racehorse favorites of all ages from all over the world. Dust off your derby hat or seersucker suit for the weekend.

Spend a few days before or after the races at one of the two beautiful California parks below. They’re located along the coast and are the perfect places to relax.

Phoenix Raceway, NASCAR

November 7, 2021, Avondale, Arizona

It all comes down to this. Phoenix Raceway hosts the NASCAR Cup Series Championship when the temperature is finally tolerable in south-central Arizona. It’s a weeklong party, and renting an RV puts you in the heart of it. Quiet hours only last from 12 a.m. to 6 a.m., so stock up on sleep before you arrive. You’ll have stories to spare after a memorable week in the desert — some you may even be able to repeat.

Packers vs. Chiefs, NFL

November 7, 2021, Kansas City, Missouri

Fans of two of the most storied franchises in the NFL will put on a tailgating clinic in Kansas City in early November. It’s an event not to be missed. Ribs vs. brats, potato salad vs. cheesy potatoes; really isn’t everyone a winner here? Oh, and there’s also a football game! RV parking spots are first come, first served, and you must buy your pass in advance.

Enjoy the crisp fall weather for an entire weekend near Arrowhead stadium at these RV resorts.

Alabama vs. Auburn, College Football

November 27, 2021, Auburn, Alabama

Once the tryptophan has worn off from the turkey, it’s time for Alabama’s favorite holiday of the year. The Alabama/Auburn football game divides families but unites tailgaters in one of the best weekend atmospheres in all of college football. Tailgating actually starts on Friday for Saturday home games, if that gives you an idea of the experience. Park on a Friday and tailgate through Sunday on campus or enjoy an equally festive campground near the stadium.

Ohio State vs. Michigan, College Football

November 27, 2021, Ann Arbor, Michigan

This 100-year-plus rivalry grew in significance as it determined the Big Ten Champion, and in turn the Rose Bowl rep, for decades starting in the 1970s. Ann Arbor is an adorable college town with several scenic RV parks in the area. RV passes on game days allow for four spaces, plenty of room for gatherings of all sizes no matter what the weather throws at you in Michigan in late November. Find your perfect tailgating spot and prepare to chant “Go Big Blue” or learn what comes after O-H. 

Bears vs. Packers, NFL

December 12, 2021, Green Bay, Wisconsin

Taking in a game at Lambeau Field is on every NFL fan’s bucket list. Soaking in the history while experiencing the NFC North’s premier rivalry, in December, can only be enhanced by the warmth of an RV with a fantastic generator for your tailgate.

You’ll need more than a day to get the most out of your trip, and a stadium tour should definitely be on your itinerary. Book a spot at one of the campgrounds below.

(You do need to plan ahead to secure your parking if you plan to roll in an RV this weekend.)

RVshare is the world’s first and largest peer-to-peer RV rental marketplace. With thousands of satisfied customers and a broad inventory ranging from travel trailers to luxury motorhomes, RVshare has the perfect RV for your vacation, tailgate, or temporary lodging needs.

At 52 years old, my husband of 30 years and I are selling it all and taking to the road for an 18 to 24-month extended vacation. This wasn’t a decision that was pondered or dreamt of for years and years, but simply one that made sense in the year 2021. While we were lucky enough to do this and pull the trigger, many of you may be considering or dreaming of making the same decision, but something may be holding you back.

Moving forward under the social channels of #whereverimayroll, we cannot wait to see the US, one state at a time, and share it with our followers and readers. Here are the signs that told us we were ready to sell it all and hit the road in an RV. 

1. The Value Of Your Home Has Increased

If you own your own home, I hope you’ve been following its value on Zillow or another similar website. When the rental house that I invested in 9 years ago tripled in value, I called my realtor to get it on the market. It didn’t sell in a day like some people have been lucky to witness, but within 3 months, I was closing on the sale.

Shortly after listing the rental, I checked the value of our current house, and it was going up by the thousands every month. I mentioned this to my husband, and just for kicks, we sat down and figured up how much money we spent monthly for property taxes, insurance, and utility bills. We did not include cable, internet, health insurance, and things we would need regardless of where we lived. The amount was staggering. For us, we figured we could live in a campground with an RV for the same amount, give or take a little, anywhere we wanted. So, we listed our house, signed a contract, and closed shortly after. 

Pro Tip: Figure out your expenses and see if you are as shocked as I was. 

2. You Want To Downsize

The older we get, the more we cannot wait to start parting with the things we so painstakingly collected and nurtured through the years. We hardly ever entertain, but we still had hundreds of pieces of American Fostoria from life years ago in another state and time. There are so many things I toted around for years, namely our daughters’ schoolbooks, schoolwork, toys, and books that they have no desire to keep at ages 26 and 28. That generation, or at least our kids, simply does not have the nostalgic bone that our generation grew up with.

Though we have taken carloads of donations to shelters and such over the years, we honestly had not even begun to downsize, as we kept holding onto things that had sentimental value. So, we rented one of the PODS they deliver to your door to store the furniture and belongings we were still not ready to part with because we sold our house. The POD will go to a storage facility and then be delivered to the address we call home after our RV vacation is over. Yard sales, Facebook marketplace, and thrift stores are great places to sell or donate your items. Some items may also need to be taken to a local landfill to be adequately disposed of, like old TVs, computers, and things that have sat in the garage for way too long.

3. The Itch To See The Countryside Needs Scratching

As a travel blogger, I have thrived living on the road seeing amazing things for 6 years. I can’t get enough of small towns, national parks, meeting people all over, and sharing great itineraries through my blog and publications I write for. I wanted my husband to come along with me and do the same. Now we are in control of what we see and do, plus we can see it all without having to go home and tend to a house and such. We are bringing along our 11-year-old King Charles Cavalier, who is thrilled to be tagging along.

If you always wanted to explore wineries and vineyards, visit the Presidential Libraries around the country, go to every baseball stadium in the U.S., or whatever you have always wanted to see and check off your bucket list, you can do that. We plan to spend a month in Tennessee, Mississippi, Arkansas, and Texas to finish off the year.

4. You Aren’t In Love With Where You Live

My husband and I did not choose to live in Vero Beach, Florida, but inherited a property there. We came to town to sell the house, but I knew I was meant to live there after a short visit with our whole family. My husband didn’t believe I would move after 44 years of living in West Virginia, where my folks were, but I proved him wrong within a year.

Vero Beach is a beautiful town, and if you live in Florida, you probably feel like we did — very in love with living in Florida. The weather is favorable, there are a million things to do, the tax structure is admirable, and we had a gorgeous home with a pool and plenty of property to move around on. But … airports were 90 minutes away, the traffic during snowbird season is a nightmare, we never really had time to make many friends, and the food scene wasn’t our favorite. So we were okay with considering moving somewhere else. We will miss parts of living in Vero Beach, but I’m subscribing to the “home is where the heart is” sentiment for the time being.

5. You Learned Some Lessons From COVID

If nothing else, COVID taught us all that priorities and family are the key to life. Being together and making memories with your loved ones or friends that fill that spot is what matters — and your health. Being in pretty good shape, Eddie (the husband) and I figured that living on the road in an RV would never be more possible than now. There is also something very satisfying knowing we will be staying in our own sanitized vehicle that we can keep clean and safe for our health.

6. You Can Appreciate Portable Luxury Living

Did you know that recreational vehicles have come a long way since my camping days with my family in elementary school? Memories include going to outhouses, being too hot or cold, and living on cold cuts and the occasional can of soup or something similar is a thing of the past. Our RV, a Cedar Creek 291RW fifth wheel has all the comforts of home and then some. Full kitchen appliances, recliners that lay flat for enjoying a good nap, oodles of storage, a porcelain toilet, and a shower (with a seat) that would make any cruise stateroom envious are a few things that enticed us.

While we chose a fifth wheel, we walked through the motorhomes that rivaled staying in a luxury resort. I am guessing you can add any luxury feature to your RV to make your life as comfortable as possible. We were even able to take our Sleep Number bed with us.

7. You Want To Provide Unique Experiences With Your Grandchildren

My main reason for buying an RV was to take my one and only granddaughter to explore state and national parks. She is already a Nature Cat, and I want to show her the country and the unique features of each state. Now we have a place to stay for camping along the way and plenty of space for her to bring her toys and necessities.

We were not outdoor parents, and since she loves the outdoors so much, I hope to nurture that love she has for trees, plants, animals, and landscapes. This will be a far cry from how we raised our children, which had plenty of traveling experiences, but hotel stays all the way. It’s incredible the lengths we will go through as grandparents to create these memories with our grands, and I know many of you can understand this.

8. You Can Work From Anywhere

My husband and I both have jobs that we can work at remotely. We will need to purchase MiFi, a portable Wi-Fi device, to connect to the sites we need for our work, but at many of the campgrounds we choose, they will have free Wi-Fi as an included amenity. I’ve already received many comments from people who want to sell it all and hit the road in an RV full-time, but they question how good and dependable the service will be. I have yet to do this, but I hope to be an expert at answering this question in the next couple of weeks.

Pro Tip: If you are worried about campgrounds filling up, try to visit the places you wish during the off-season. Though friends have warned us about the campsites being booked up, I have planned 2 full months of travel thus far and have not had that problem even once.

RV camping offers the comforts of home while being surrounded by nature. Camping in an RV is even better next to a lake. Imagine waking up and sipping your coffee while enjoying serene views of the water. From kayaking to parasailing, lakes also offer plenty of activities you can take advantage of while camping. Here are six lakes that would be perfect for your next camping adventure and some great RVs to do it in!

1. Lake George

New York State

Lake George offers plenty of things to do. Take a step back in time at Fort William Henry. Hop a trolley or mosey around the shops, restaurants, and beaches of Village of Lake George. Take a sightseeing tour or dinner cruise on the water. You may even catch a fireworks show over the lake or some live music while you’re there.

2. Lake Havasu

Arizona

Lake Havasu City is known as “Arizona’s playground” because of all of the recreational activities that are available when you combine a lake with year-round warm temps. With the Arizona heat, you can’t help but cool off in the Colorado River reservoir. Reserve a beachfront RV camping site at Lake Havasu State Park where you can park this cute little Catalina camper.

Head over to the London Bridge to rent a boat and cruise on over to Copper Canyon. Take the ferry to cross over to California and try your luck at the casino. Jet skiing is so popular that Havasu hosts the International Jet Sports Boating Association’s (IJSBA) annual World Finals competition each October. In addition to water sports, the area offers hiking, biking, fishing, golfing, and offroading as well as shopping and dining.

3. Lake Tahoe

California & Nevada

When you think of Lake Tahoe, the Sierra Nevada Mountains probably come to mind before its eponymous freshwater lake. Known as a popular place for winter sports such as snow skiing, in the summer, Lake Tahoe is also a popular spot for water sports, like water skiing. From paddleboard yoga to sailing, there’s no shortage of things to do on North America’s largest alpine lake. Camp lakeside in an RV like Max’s Space Ship and hike or bike to explore the area’s majestic natural beauty.

Straddling the border between California and Nevada, the area is not just divided by state. If you like the nightlife, the casinos of South Lake Tahoe are for you. North Lake Tahoe offers a more laid-back, relaxed vibe. We recommend visiting both and sampling the local cuisine while you’re at it.

4. Lake Berryessa

Northern California

Nestled in Napa County, Lake Berryessa is about an hour and a half west of Sacramento. Known for its open bell-mouth spillway, dubbed the Glory Hole, this man-made reservoir in the Vaca Mountains is one of the largest bodies of fresh water in California. Year-round recreation opportunities include water sports, swimming, fishing, boating, and camping. Park this Classy Coachmen at Pleasure Cove Marina.

With black bears around, you’ll be glad you’re camping in an RV instead of a tent! Grill, picnic, hike, fish, or swim at the two day-use areas, Oak Shores and Smittle Creek. Bird watching is best during the spring and fall. Keep an eye out for eagles, hawks, and turkeys as well as geese, blue herons, and ducks.

5. Crater Lake

Southern Oregon

One of the most gorgeous lakes on earth, Crater Lake is also one of the most breathtaking natural wonders in the U.S. Its mesmerizing sapphire waters are the deepest in the U.S. and some of the bluest in the world. Filled with melted snow and rain, Crater Lake was formed when Mount Mazama erupted 7,700 years ago. Located in southern Oregon, it makes Crater Lake National Park the number-one must-see landmark in Oregon. Make the most of your visit by camping at Mazama Campground in this marvelous Minnie Winnie!

Cleetwood Cove Trail provides the only access to the shores of the lake, where swimming and fishing are permitted. However, water activities such as snorkeling and kayaking are prohibited to protect the pristineness of the lake. Visit between early July and late October when Rim Drive is open, which allows you to drive around the canyon, stopping for photos at spots such as Hillman Peak and Wizard Island along the way. During the Ride the Rim event, roads are free of vehicles to make way for hikers and bikers. Crater Lake also features 90 miles of picturesque hiking trails.

6. Mammoth Lakes

East Central California

Nestled in the eastern Sierra Nevada mountains of California, Mammoth Lakes sits just south of Yosemite National Park, about a six-hour drive inland from the Bay Area and a five-hour drive from Los Angeles. This winter sports mecca is home to one of the country’s largest ski resorts, Mammoth Mountain. However, this adorable mountain town is lovely to visit in the summer and fall as well. Mammoth Mountain RV Park offers full hookups fit for The King fifth-wheel camper.

Mammoth Lakes offers something for everyone. Boutiques and restaurants line The Village at Mammoth, which also hosts live entertainment. Golfers can tee off surrounded by stunning mountain views at Sierra Star Golf Course. Outdoorsmen will appreciate the hundreds of hiking trails in the area, ranging in distance and difficulty. Mountain bikers can have plenty of downhill fun at Mammoth Bike Park.

One of the biggest nearby attractions is Devils Postpile National Monument. These basalt columns formed when flowing lava met up with a glacial dam. Be sure to check out Rainbow Falls while you’re there! Rent a kayak and enjoy the mountain views from the water. Lake Mary, Lake George, and June Lake all offer boat rentals.

RVshare is the world’s first and largest peer-to-peer RV rental marketplace. With thousands of satisfied customers and a broad inventory ranging from travel trailers to luxury motorhomes, RVshare has the perfect RV for your vacation, tailgate, or temporary lodging needs.

The plan was straightforward: I’d drive with a girlfriend from my Colorado home to St. George, Utah, for a few days of hiking, spa treatments, and pool time at a desert resort. My husband would pick me up in our RV, and we’d set off on an 18-day road trip in Nevada and California while my friend drove back to Colorado on her own. 

Alas, the day before my husband and I were set to meet up, while he was already on the road, I got this text message: “Please start thinking about a plan B. [The RV] died.”

That jolted me out of massage-induced bliss quickly!

RVShare To The Rescue

After learning that it would be at least a week before our dated-but-beloved Class A motorhome nicknamed “BB” would be fixed (the fan blade broke off and put a hole in the radiator), I immediately went into research mode. 

I did not want to scrap my carefully crafted road-trip itinerary. We had campground reservations at coveted sites in and around a handful of different national parks, and I had little interest in canceling those and trying to rebook later in this summer (If I even could — it’s a busy summer for our national parks!).

I began poring over websites for RV peer-to-peer rental platforms as well as commercial rental fleets. I figured if I could salvage even part of our road trip with a rented RV, I’d rather dish out some unexpected costs than face the disappointment of returning home with our bags still unpacked.

Running searches for available RV rentals between Green River, Utah, and Las Vegas, Nevada, I found pickings were quite slim. If we had a truck to tow a camping trailer, we may have had more options, but I was looking at driveable Class A and C rigs. Interest in RVing has exploded since the pandemic began, and it shows no signs of slowing down — indeed, inventory in my neck of the woods was quite low.

After messaging a few RV owners on RVshare and learning that their rigs were actually booked or out of commission, I landed on one that sounded perfect for our needs: parked in St. George, a 25-foot 2008 Class C was available on the dates we wanted to travel. I cut down our 17-night trip to 12 nights, chopping off a few of the destinations we’d planned to make a loop that began and ended in St. George, Utah.

I messaged Rob, the Class C RV owner, and he said he could have the rig ready to go in 24 hours. Hooray! 

Picking Up Our RVshare Rental

While BB was at the mechanic’s, my husband moved the bulk of our packed stuff from the broken-down RV into the car we were planning to tow on this trip (Thankfully we did have my Honda with us, otherwise this plan would not have worked so seamlessly!). We had trash bags filled with clothes, a cooler full of food, and other key items we wanted to have on hand for our trip in our rented RV.

In our packed-to-the-gills little car, my husband picked me up from my hotel, and we made our way to meet up with Rob and his RV. He and his family were still putting the finishing touches on readying it for us — changing the oil, fixing a wobbly dining table, and otherwise cleaning it up; he was planning on having a week or so to get it ready for renters once he’d listed it. Little did he know there’d be a couple with an RV vacation emergency who’d need his RV ASAP!

We were quite a sight as we pulled our bags and boxes of stuff out of our Honda and into the RV that was parked next to a home in a quiet subdivision. Thankfully, we’d worked out a plan with Rob that allowed us to park our car in his RV spot at the side of his house while we traveled (we didn’t have the ability or desire to tow our car). 

Rob gave us the lay of the land with this RV — how the tanks worked, where the spare tire and jacks were stored, how to turn on the pump and hot water heater, and how to unfurl the manual awning. We noted some of the RV’s blemishes so we wouldn’t be responsible for damage afterward, and we made sure we had info on the standard rental insurance that RVshare required we pay for.

After that, we were able to hit the road!

Driving, Sleeping, And Eating In An RVshare Rental

It didn’t take long for my husband to adjust to driving a 25-foot motorhome versus our 32-foot RV. After all, he reports, the Class C is smaller and drives more similarly to a car than our Class A. 

I will say, we’re used to a bigger bedroom area, where we can walk around our bed (as opposed to it being up against the side of the rig) — but we made the space work and we slept just fine. 

The bathroom in this Class C was also tiny — my 6-foot-2-inch husband especially lamented the lack of elbow room in there! However, Rob did note in his RVshare listing, “The bathroom is a smaller space that will take some getting used to if on longer trips,” so we knew what we were getting into.

Rob supplied cookware for us, which was great. In fact, that was one thing I investigated up front. Before making the booking, I asked questions via the RVshare online message portal about what sort of kitchen supplies were included. Rob was kind enough to snap a photo of the goods — everything from a frying pan and measuring cups to a can opener and spatula — so I’d know what we’d have on this trip.

He also let us know that bedding, towels, dishcloths, and silverware were stocked in the RV, but not cups, plates, or bowls — so we picked up some disposable items to bring with us for our meals. 

Tips For Renting An RV From RVshare

Keep Communication Lines Open

I think this rental went swimmingly because I asked questions about the vehicle and the renting process before and during our trip. Similarly, Rob asked us up front about our itinerary — if we’d be staying mostly in RV campgrounds or boondocking. Rob also checked in with us halfway through the trip, just to see how it was going. I appreciated that I could contact Rob at any time with any concerns. 

If You’re New To RVing, Ask For Guidance

I’m thankful my husband is an experienced RV owner who knows his way around emptying and filling water and waste tanks and can troubleshoot mechanical issues along the way. But if you don’t feel fully comfortable operating an RV when you pick up your rental, ask for detailed instruction from the owner, who can share some of the RV’s particular quirks as well. 

Treat Your Rented Vehicle As If It Were Your Own

I was a little nervous renting an RV from a stranger, namely because I didn’t want anything to happen to it on our 1,600-mile road trip! We took care to keep it clean and, of course, locked it whenever we left it parked somewhere we weren’t. 

A Successful Road Trip With RVshare 

I’m so glad we were able to salvage the bulk of our planned summer road trip. My husband and I had a ball driving a loop that hit overnights in Sequoia and Kings Canyon National Parks, Pinnacles National Park, and Yosemite National Park.

We did some spectacular hikes in the parks, and we appreciated our quiet campsites to return to at the end of busy days of sightseeing (Indeed, those national parks were crowded!). Equally enjoyable were some off-the-beaten-path finds. 

For example, while parked at our campsite outside of Kings Canyon National Park, my husband realized there was a winery located just across the road. We traipsed over to the boutique Delilah Ridge Winery to sit under a canopy in the owners’ backyard for a tasting and thoroughly enjoyed our samples, buying two bottles. We gorged ourselves on a filling and varied charcuterie board while chatting with owners Stacey and Kirsten, who are originally from Colorado, where we live. I love serendipitous encounters like that!

I’m thankful for memories made and especially grateful for the peer-to-peer RV rental service RVshare for saving our summer road trip. That said, here’s hoping our RV BB doesn’t break down again anytime soon.

RVshare is the world’s first and largest peer-to-peer RV rental marketplace. With thousands of satisfied customers and a broad inventory ranging from travel trailers to luxury motorhomes, RVshare has the perfect RV for your vacation, tailgate, or temporary lodging needs.

My husband and I have been traveling for 14 years — since the time we met and married. And whenever we are asked the question “What is the most memorable trip you have ever taken?” our answer is still, after all these years, the same. It happened because we wanted to go back from Fairbanks, Alaska, to Seattle, Washington on a different route from the way we came up from Calgary, Alberta. That was a consequential decision because it led to our epic Yukon Arctic Road Trip. That it was almost fall added to the color and the spectacle. Let me tell you this once-in-a-lifetime story, highlighting the best stops along the way.

1. Chicken, Alaska

After a short visit to experience Christmas in September in North Pole, Alaska, we were ready to go back to mainland U.S.A. But we determined to go back via a different route, not along the Alaska Highway. Instead, we found an interesting diversion: Go east to Chicken, Alaska, and the Top of the World Highway, then on to the historic City of Dawson, Yukon, before going south on the Klondike Highway, which drops down to the Cassiar Highway in British Columbia.

The road to Chicken, Alaska was all gravel, a prelude to our next several days of travel. The town’s summertime population was 32 at the time (wintertime: 7). It got its name because the residents could not spell the word ptarmigan, a type of bird with feathered feet that is native to the area and looks like — you guessed it — a chicken. This was the most rustic camping we had experienced to date. There were two campgrounds, one with gold-panning activities up the hill and the other with the country store down below. We chose the former and were rewarded with a spectacular sunset.

2. Top Of The World Highway

This 79-mile-long highway begins at a junction with the Taylor Highway and travels east to Dawson on the western banks of the Yukon River in the City of Dawson. It has been in existence since 1955 and is only open mid-May to mid-October, and sometimes not even. It is one of the most northerly highways in the world. Two farther north, the Dempster Highway and the Dalton Highway, both lead to the Arctic Circle.

The Top of the World Highway deserves its name because it skirts the crests of endless mountains, affording only random peeks of the valleys below. Since the highway is above the tree line, the whole route was devoid of trees. We got a preview of this kind of alpine tundra in Denali National Park. But here it was in great splendor, resembling an expansive carpet of red, orange, gold, and yellow that covered the undulating mountain tops, setting it apart from the great big, blue sky.

The Poker Creek-Little Gold Creek Border Crossing was open (pre-COVID) during the summer months from 8 a.m. to 8 p.m. (Alaska time). It was unlike any other border I have seen. There was nary a soul, just my husband, the immigration officer, and me. And soon after, we reached the highway terminus, where a ferry connects West Dawson to Dawson in summer (the residents use an ice bridge in winter). My husband and I, Star (our RV), and Vino (our scooter), rode the small ferry. Such exciting times!

3. Downtown Dawson City

The City of Dawson is inextricably linked to the Klondike Gold Rush (1896-99). It served as Yukon’s capital from the territory’s founding in 1898 until 1952, when it was moved to Whitehorse. During its heyday, there were about 40,000 living in the city, but now the population stands at only 1,375. Even then, it is the second-largest town in the Yukon, a part of Canada that is remote, pristine, and sparsely populated, just like the two other Canadian Territories, Nunavut and Northwest.

Dawson City’s “golden” past is kept alive by colorful saloons, thriving general stores, and old theaters in the architecture of its historic past. All new construction must comply with standards that ensure this appearance. This historic core of the town is a National Historic Site of Canada. Every February, Dawson City acts as the halfway mark for the Yukon Quest International Sled Dog Race, during which mushers do a mandatory 36-hour layover to prepare for the second half of the world’s toughest sled dog race.

The town is so interesting that the area around it is featured prominently in the novels and short stories of American author Jack London, including his classic, The Call of the Wild. The famous writer lived in a rustic Dawson cabin up the hill from 1897 to 1898. Surprisingly, it was side by side with another cabin, the one owned by the Canadian poet Robert Service. This was a great find for us.

4. Sites Of The Klondike Gold Rush

Dawson is in the area where, in the spring of 1898, gold was discovered in nearby creeks. Thousands arrived, and the famous Klondike Gold Rush began. Later, the discovery of large gold dredges kick-started an industrial mining operation, unearthing large amounts of gold out of the creeks. The landscape changed, the creeks shifted, and a network of canals and dams were built to produce hydroelectric power. The dredges shut down for winter, except for Dredge No. 4, which is now the Klondike National Historic Site of Canada. That’s where we saw what is said to be the largest gold steam shovel in the world. Dawson was definitely worth the diversion.

5. Dempster Highway

The only thing that disappointed me about our time in Dawson was the fact that I did not get to witness the aurora borealis there. So the day we were to leave for Whitehorse to resume our trip back to the Lower 48, I pleaded with my husband to go north instead, up the Dempster Highway to the Arctic Circle. We passed up the opportunity in Fairbanks, Alaska, even though the Dalton Highway is shorter and better. I told him we would probably regret it if we did not do it; only about three days and two nights separated us from the bragging rights.

Luckily, he agreed even though he knew it would be a rough journey, especially since we had an old second-hand 24-foot RV. The Dempster Highway is a 457-mile road that connects the Klondike Highway in the Yukon to Inuvik, Northwest Territories (now there is even a new highway that extends to the Arctic Ocean). It was a dirt-gravel road; rocks were put together and sealed/packed by mud. My husband said that if it looked like Star would not be able to handle it, then we would just go back. But we didn’t. Many times we had to slow down to 5 miles an hour. At the end of the trip, Star had to have all her shocks replaced. But it was all well worth it.

6. Tombstone Territorial Park

Crossing the Ogilvie and Richardson mountain ranges had been a succession of one beautiful scene after another, as the trees of the valley changed into shrubs of the subalpine hills then into the moss, lichens, and fungi of the alpine tundra, all in blazing fall colors. Every 15 minutes, I would ask my husband to stop for yet another spectacular view. The day after, going down from the Circle, the colors seemed even more vibrant as more of everything had turned even brighter yellow.

Everything seemed to gather, collect, and distill at Tombstone Territorial Park. It stands near the southern end of the Dempster Highway, protecting over 2,100 square kilometers of rugged peaks, permafrost landforms, diverse flora and fauna, including Dall’s sheep, caribou, moose, and black and grizzly bears. The park is also a birder’s delight, with about 150 bird species identified. A notable feature is Tombstone Mountain, which resembles a grave marker. Tourism operators offer excursions into the park during the summer months. There is an interpretive centre as well as several camping sites. But we were simply content with looking at the spectacular scenery.

7. Eagle Plains Hotel And Service Station

There is even a place where you can rest, on the way up or the way down, halfway between Dawson and Inuvik. Eagle Plains has a hotel with basic rooms, a cafeteria, a gas station, and several RV spaces. A storm had developed, the winds were strong, and the cold was biting during our stay. But we survived the night in Star because we kept each other warm! In the morning, the sun was shining again.

On the way down, we chose to boondock at a spot we found near where I saw a Dall sheep grazing at the river bank the day before. On the other side of the road was a hill ablaze with red, yellow, orange, and gold. Before nightfall, we spent the time looking at the different plants up close to discover how such a magnificent tapestry was woven. And we were happily surprised to meet a European couple who had stayed the night but camped farther from the river.

8. Arctic Circle

We saw an elephant rock atop a hill, fluted whitish mountains, little lakes, colorful carpeted fields, rushing rivers, and all things beautiful. Knowing that this was the land first seen by those who migrated from Asia to North America is moving. It is beautiful, untouched wilderness, vast and still. When we reached the Arctic Circle-Yukon at latitude 66 degrees 33 north, we were alone at the arch, proclaiming that one-of-a-kind spot on earth. It was cold. The winds were biting. We could not stay long. Shivering, we hurriedly put our camera on its timer, placed it on the lone picnic table, and took our once-in-a-lifetime shot.

When my husband and I set off on a seven-week road trip in our new-to-us motorhome late last summer, we had our concerns. Chief among mine was whether I’d get tired of so much togetherness — eating, working, sleeping, and traveling 24/7 in a 280-square-foot space.

Spoiler alert: I didn’t. Turns out, I fell more in love with my spouse after traveling with him in our RV from Colorado to Maine and back. We had our share of mishaps (more on that below), but still our marriage survived — and thrived.

Along the way, I also fell more in love with my home country. We saw amazing natural wonders on our journey through 23 different states. The experience of witnessing exquisite sunrises and sunsets, hiking through national parks, and rolling through small towns just made me want more. 

Similarly, as a gal who vowed several years ago never to camp in a tent again, I became enamored with the concept of camping in an RV. I loved our cozy home on wheels, not only because it was our happy place to return to after a day of exploring a new locale on foot, but because it allowed us to cover a lot of ground in a little time. And since my husband was the sole driver, I was able to admire the ever-changing scenery from the comfort of my passenger seat as BB (“Beige Bettie”) the RV cruised along.

So in all senses of the word “romantic” — whether in terms of feeling love for my spouse or “the emotional appeal of what is adventurous, mysterious, or idealized” — traveling via camper absolutely fits the bill.

Here are just a few reasons why I think RV road trips are the most romantic way to travel.

My Spouse And I Are A Team

On our multiweek RV trips, my husband Quent and I are each other’s lone companion (except for a few stops to visit friends and family along the way). It’s the two of us against the world, and to make our RV travels work, we remember — always — to have each other’s back.

Also, we split up duties. I take the lead in keeping the interior of the RV clean, and I’m chief navigator and campground booker (RV Parky is my favorite app for finding campgrounds). Quent handles all the driving, the setting up and tearing down at campgrounds (e.g., hooking up electrical, water, and sewer), and any mechanical issues. 

The trip couldn’t happen with either of us slacking on our tasks, so it feels good for both of us to be contributing to the success of our adventure. Plus, there’s something super sexy about a man who will readily empty your black tank, has no problem figuring out why the heat went out, and can back a 32-foot motorhome into a narrow campsite on the first try. (Trust me, it’s hot.)

We Refine Our Communication Skills

Keeping communication lines open is Marriage 101. Indeed, talking things out — all the time — helps us ensure we are both on the same page and in good spirits throughout our RV trips. 

There have been times when we failed at communicating. For example, once I got angry when I felt Quent was rushing me out of a campground, but I hadn’t let him know the check-out time was noon, not 11:30 a.m. 

Another time, he moved my phone in its set spot from the front of the RV to the back without letting me know (silly, but I like things in their proper places!). Sometimes I forget to put the Happy Campers disinfectant in the toilet (this is key to a sweet-smelling RV!).

So when we’re camping in our RV, we focus on overcommunicating: “I moved your phone” and “Did you Happy Campers the toilet?” and “Check-out is at noon” are a few of the many logistical comments and questions we share with one another during the day. This keeps us from a) making mistakes and b) bugging each other. 

We’re also constantly checking in to confirm we’re both enjoying ourselves on the trip: “Do we really have time for that side trip?” or “Are you game for another hike, or do you need to take time to do some work?” We’re always making our needs known and opening ourselves up to flexibility in our schedule to prevent any resentment or unhappiness from settling in.

Communication is key in any partnership, and RV trips allow for plenty of opportunities to connect — in many more ways than one. (Cue the Barry White tunes.)

We’re Reminded Often Of The Importance Of Forgiveness

There are a lot of characteristics that go into a healthy partnership, including the ability to forgive readily. This can be put to the test daily (sometimes hourly!) on an RV road trip. 

As I mentioned, I’m in charge of navigating on the road — mapping out our plans for getting from point A to point B. And more than once, I totally screwed up on the job. One time, I guided our RV onto a back road, thinking it would be faster than going a longer highway route. Big mistake! The bumpy dirt road meant we traveled at about 15 miles per hour, tacking on time.

Another day, I brought us to a city road riddled with potholes so deep they knocked our bikes off the rack on the back of the RV, shattering a headlight on the Jeep we were towing. (Oops.)

But my screwups elicit from my husband the mantra we often used when our kids were young: “It’s okay. Everyone makes mistakes.” He could have flown off the handle when I accidentally navigated us north for miles when we were supposed to be going south, but his patient response — “No big deal. We’re not in a hurry.” — just made me love him even more.

Waking Up In New Places Adds To The Anticipation And Mystery

The focus of our RV road-trip itineraries has been on visiting locations we’ve never been to before. (I want to see all the national parks in the continental United States!) We’ve generally been on a time frame, needing to end our RV trips on a certain date, so we don’t linger too long in one place. 

I find it exciting every single time we pull into a new campground. What will it look like? Who will our neighbors be? And I wake up with excitement every morning. What will today’s adventures bring?

The places we’ve overnighted on our RV road trips — from a North Dakota Walmart parking lot to an upscale California RV resort to a Kentucky distillery — have been so incredibly varied. Each spot is so different that I’m waking up to a novel view outside my front door nearly every single day.

RV Travel Is About The Journey

Train travel is alluring for a reason. You can sit back and let someone else do the driving while you admire the passing countryside through big windows. Being a passenger in an RV is similar. 

Though I do need to keep an eye on the navigation app, I get to gaze out our rig’s front and side windows to see sprawling hayfields whiz by. We’ve driven right through downtown Chicago and across New York City’s Throgs Neck Bridge. We’ve climbed high mountain passes, skirted the Atlantic Ocean, made our way through deserts dotted with giant cacti — and I had a front-seat view of the glory all along the way.

Watching the countryside pass by makes RV adventures much more about the journey. That said, as romantic as it is to regularly hit the road, not knowing what’s around the next corner, settling into a campground and relaxing with a glass of wine and a cheese plate while listening to the murmurings of neighbors (or next-door cows mooing!) is wonderfully comforting as well.

My husband and I have learned that RV travel suits us. It’s certainly not all sunshine and rainbows, but togetherness on the road — when it’s just he and I, working as a team, exploring our beautiful country — has brought us closer. Investing in a motorhome is one of the best things we could have done for our marriage, and I can’t wait to get out there in BB the RV again soon.

Inspired to travel by RV? Here’s some further reading:

• Why You Want To Book Your Summer RV Trip Now To Avoid Missing Out
• 11 Tips For A Fantastic National Park RV Trip
• 10 Reasons We Prefer A Camper Van To An RV
• 7 Things To Learn Before Renting An RV
• The Best Destinations To Experience In An RV This Summer
• 7 Reasons To Add An RV Trip To Your Travel Bucket List

Last month at the Oscars, another Frances McDormand movie, Nomadland, won Best Picture. Having RVed across North America with my husband for eight years, we immediately identified with the storyline. Much of it was set in the small town of Quartzsite in Arizona where Fern (Frances) finally found her place in the sun.

Quartzsite was a usual stop for us along I-10, and this year, we decided to visit again. The sizzling 100-degree weather started at the end of April, so the winter visitors were all gone. We never stayed as long as they did, but we learned about Quartzite’s mystique for RVers and other travelers alike.

Quartzsite, AZ Is A Fun, Almost Free Base Camp

1. There Are Unbelievably Wide Open Spaces To Camp For A Song

Bureau of Land Management Long-Term Visitor Areas (La Posa and Midland) surround the town. Primarily established to help preserve the desert, these public lands provide minimal facilities (vault toilets, dump station, and water faucets, but not power) for itinerant migrants with self-contained vehicles who seek to shelter in the area’s mild climate during winter (when temperatures are in the 70s and 80s).

An annual pass costs $180 — or just $25 a month — and entitles van dwellers to stay from September 15 to April 15! As a matter of fact, stays of up to 14 days in any 28-day period are free at five designated campsites. The only caveat is that, after 14 days, campers must move to a new site outside of a 25-mile radius of their original site for at least 14 days before they can camp there again. Not a huge problem.

2. There Are Other Ways To Camp In Quartzsite, Too

There are also about 70 RV campgrounds in and around Quartzsite with full-service hookups. They are there for those who can afford them. These are for those who have opted to stay year-round. They may have found a permanent job, not just a seasonal post at an Amazon distribution center or the available winter posts at the shows (more on these below) like Fern did. And they may want to participate in the seasonal merry-making but do not like primitive camping. Still, some graduate into small mobile homes and end up staying forever.

3. There’s Fun To Be Had With Like-Minded People

In the months of January and February, there are more than a dozen swap meets and a Prospectors’ Panorama plus nine gem and mineral shows, craft shows, and the largest gathering of RVers, the Quartzsite Sports, Vacation & RV Show. Even in the 2021 COVID season, around 100,000 people came, meaning attendance was down by just a third.

In Nomadland, Fern was gently assimilated into the community with the help of the Rubber Tramp Rendezvous sessions, which included lectures on topics like bucket toilets (4 gallon or 12 gallon?) and were introduced by Bob Wells, who plays himself in the movie. Or for nighttime fun, there are the Quartzsite Yacht Club, the quaint motel, restaurant, and bar with rooms outfitted as different boats/ships, and The Desert Bar in nearby Parker.

4. The Desert Has A Lot Of Outdoor Experiences To Offer

The rugged land around Quartzsite is ideal for many outdoor activities in winter. Land sports like biking, hiking, rollerblading, skateboarding, geocaching, target shooting, hunting, kiting, metal detecting, rockhounding, stargazing, photography, and the big craze of off-roading are all things to do. In fact, the largest off-road trail in the U.S., the Arizona Peace Trail, passes through Quartzsite. Water sports — fishing, boating, kayaking, canoeing, wakeboarding, water skiing, jet skiing, rafting, floating, sailing, paddle boarding, and even scuba diving — are also available at Alamo Lake and on the Colorado River. Enthusiasts of remote-controlled planes and cars have a lot of space. There are also wildlife refuges to visit.

Quartzsite, AZ Is A Destination In Itself

From 1863 to the 1880s, when the Arizona Territory was still newly created, Quartzsite was the site of a waterhole and later a stage station called Tysons Well. There were many places worked by individual prospectors around the valley during the Colorado River Gold Rush from the 1860s to the 1950s. Large-scale operations did not succeed, but at one time, 39 mines were operating in the area served by two landing stations in the Colorado River. Today, there are still mines operating, and there are unique places in and around town with stories to tell.

5. Its History Is Preserved At The Quartzsite Historical Museum

Also known as the Tysons Well Stage Station Museum, unfortunately, the Quartzsite Historical Museum, which is housed in the Oasis Hotel of mining boom times, was closed when we were there. The outside exhibits were interesting, though. We got to see mining equipment, the Assay Office from the Margarita Mine, and Barrett’s Miniature Village, created to scale with small rocks painstakingly glued together. And I couldn’t get over the skeleton of the Giant Saguaro with 47 arms! How I wish I was there when it was still alive!

6. Hi Jolly Tomb And Cemetery Is The Most Visited Place In Quartzsite

Hi (Hadji) Ali was an Ottoman citizen of Greek-Syrian parentage who became one of the very first lead camel drivers in the U.S. Camel Corps, which had aimed to use camels as a major means of cargo transportation across the American Southwest. These efforts failed because the large animals caused the horses, burros, et cetera to panic, so Hi Jolly stayed and prospered in the town instead. When he died, he earned for himself a place in history, and the town erected a Hi Jolly Tomb, which is now surrounded by the Jolly Cemetery. 

7. Celia’s Rainbow Garden Is The Largest Free Botanical Garden In The State, And It Was Built By Volunteers

Celia was a miracle baby, born 12 inches long weighing only 1.25 pounds, to a couple who was told they could not have a child. Celia grew to be a caring, positive, curious “old soul” in a tiny body, beloved by everyone in all age groups for her outlook on life. When she was eight and a half years old, however, she caught a viral infection that killed her. The whole town mourned and the city gave her parents a plot of land for a garden in her memory. Volunteers came and still continue to come to Celia’s Rainbow Garden, which everyone in Quartzsite can visit for free.

Quartzsite, AZ Is A Great Stop For The Weary Traveler

Quartzsite is at the crossroads of I-10 and I-95. It is midway between Phoenix and Palm Springs and is three and a half hours from Los Angeles and Las Vegas. We’ve made stops in Quartzsite numerous times. Perhaps the success of Nomadland will generate more curiosity, and people will stop not only to fill up or charge up at Tesla stations but also for food, shopping, and the quirkiness of Quartzsite.

8. Stopping For A Bite Will Leave No One Disappointed

Silly Al’s Pizza is the town’s watering hole with a bar and three billiard tables. But it is their pizza, especially Al’s Special House Combo, that we are ready to go back for. It is better than the big-name pizzas in the cities. We also had lunch at the Mountain Quail Cafe, where Frances McDormand and the Nomadland crew had meals while on shoot. My husband delighted in the chili cheeseburger, the likes of which he hadn’t seen on a menu for a long time.

9. Shopping Is A Must In This, The “Rock Capital Of The World”

The name Quartzsite comes from the quartz that abounds in the area, and other rocks and gems are common, too. During our most recent visit, rocks were on sale in a few smaller front yards that remained open despite it being the off-season, while some of the larger retailers had “See You in October!” signs out front.

The Main Trading Post and other shops with tons of jewelry and artwork remain open year-round. You will love the Trading Post’s “World’s Biggest Buckle,” which measures several feet in height and width. And they will surely be selling Nomadland T-shirts and other movie souvenirs come October when tourism picks up again. 

10. Having A Talk With Town Legends Is A Thrill

A good day became great when we met Joanne Winer as she sat in front of the legendary Reader’s Oasis Books. Her husband, Paul, was the local celebrity called the Naked Bookseller (he wore just thongs) who performed his own composition “Next to the Track Blues” in the movie. It is now part of the soundtrack and is on the Nomandland CD. Sadly, Paul died after filming Nomadland, and Joanne received the $1,000 for his role. Their legendary bookstore also served as Paul’s Music Hall, and the piano that he played in the movie is still there. Joanne entertained us with many stories and gave me a copy of the Quartzsite Encyclopedia, which she cowrote.

The beauty of Dome Rock Mountain, which overlooks the town, always greets me as we drive from California. Granite Mountain is to the southwest, Old Man Mountain to the northwest, and the Plomosa Mountains to the east. It is a big valley that never quite made it to be the metropolis that Phoenix and Los Angeles have become. But Nomadland may yet bring more traffic to this small town of character. Even if you do not stay for the winter, get a whiff of this town built by freedom-loving nomads who are trying to eke out a life in the desert, just like the cowboys did before them.

Make this Memorial Day memorable by renting an RV for your beach getaway! We’ve selected some of the best beaches to camp on from coast to coast. We’ve also found beachside RV resorts. All you have to do is book an RV through RVshare. 

RVshare lets you borrow someone else’s RV. Many of them can be delivered — no setup or driving required! We’ve selected a few RVs that are available (at the time of this writing) to book for Memorial Day. The beach is a top destination for travelers in 2021, according to a Phocuswright US Travel Survey that was conducted in partnership with RVshare, so we selected some of the best beaches in the country to camp at this Memorial Day.

We chose a small drivable RV, a towable trailer, and a large luxury motorhome, for each beach, but RVshare offers a wide variety! To see more RVs, simply enter the desired location, number of guests, and dates into their website. Some RV owners are offering discounts to active duty service people, veterans, and/or first responders in honor of the holiday. 

Don’t wait to book — Memorial Day will be here before you know it! Make memories with family or friends with a one-of-a-kind camping experience. Here are our picks for an awesome weekend getaway by the beach.

Myrtle Beach, South Carolina

In addition to beautiful beaches, Myrtle Beach offers an outstanding selection of seafood and Carolina barbecue restaurants. Attractions range from golf to gardens, with a safari in between. 

Camp along the powdery sand and warm waters of the Grand Strand at the Barefoot RV Resort.

Towable: 2021 Heartland Mallard 30′

• Sleeps: 7
• Features: Outdoor grilling area and outdoor speakers

Small And Drivable: 2020 Entegra Coach Odyssey 31′

• Sleeps: 8 
• Features: Beautiful interior

Large Luxury: 2020 Keystone Outback 39′

• Sleeps: 9
• Features: TVs in every bedroom, outdoor kitchen, and recliners 

Virginia Beach, Virginia

Virginia Beach is a lovely place for an affordable family weekend getaway. There is certainly plenty to see and do. Between sunset cocktails and scrumptious seafood, enjoy outdoor activities like hiking, boating, and biking. 

First Landing State Park was the first planned state park of Virginia and is listed on the National Register of Historic Places. Set up camp here, or we’ve also heard great things about the Cherrystone Family Camping Resort about an hour north in Cape Charles, Virginia. It’s one of the top five U.S. campgrounds for RVers! 

Towable: 2021 Forest River Wildwood XL 273 33′

• Sleeps: 9
• Features: Outdoor kitchen, awning with LED lights, and outdoor Blu-ray speakers
• Does not deliver to Cherrystone

Small And Drivable: 2010 Winnebago View Profile 24′

• Sleeps: 4

Large Luxury: 2017 Mirada 35 LS 38′

• Sleeps: 6
• Features: Fireplace

Cocoa Beach, Florida

Cocoa Beach is the closest beach to Orlando. This fun beach town isn’t as rowdy as Daytona Beach and is less crowded than Miami Beach. Enjoy water activities, such as fishing and kayaking, or shopping and walking the pier. 

Located on nearby Melbourne Beach, Outdoor Resorts is one of the best RV resorts in Florida. Amenities include a pickleball court, a tennis court, hot tubs, and swimming pools. 

Towable: 2020 Forest River Wildwood FSX 178BHS 22′

• Sleeps: 8
• Features: Outdoor kitchen with mini fridge and gas griddle

Small And Drivable: 2017 Thor Motor Coach 25′ 

• Sleeps: 4
• Features: Two folding camp chairs, folding table, and beach umbrella

Large Luxury: 2005 Monaco Dynasty Diamond IV 43′ 

• Sleeps: 6

Key West, Florida

No one has to be convinced to explore the Keys! Key West is the largest and best-known city in the Florida Keys. In addition to its fantastic beaches, the southernmost point in the U.S. offers so many things to do to keep all travelers satisfied.

Bluewater Key, a luxury RV resort, is close to a golf course and shipwreck museum as well as the Hemingway Home & Museum and the famous Duval Street, where the sunset is celebrated every night.

Towable: 2018 Aliner Classic 15′

• Sleeps: 3
• Coming soon

Small And Drivable: 2020 Coachmen Freelander 27QB 30′

• Sleeps: 4
• Features: “All the ‘good stuff’ novice RVers quickly appreciate and experienced RVers demand.”

Large Luxury: 2015 Thor Motor Coach Windsport 32N 33′

• Sleeps: 7
• Features: Outdoor kitchen and exterior 32″ LED TV

Matlacha, Florida

One of our favorite quaint Florida beach towns, Matlacha is located near Sanibel Island. A sleepy fishing village-turned-bohemian paradise, this southwest Florida coastal town is a heavenly corner of the Everglades. Like many Florida beach towns, Matlacha offers shopping and seafood, but it is also a haven for birds and wildlife as well as countless varieties of fish. 

Pets are welcome at the Sugar Sand Beach RV Resort, where guests enjoy their very own Sea-Walled Sugar-Sand Beach, plus kayaks and hammocks!

Towable: 2021 Jayco Jay Flight 32′

• Sleeps: 10
• Features: Power awning with LED lighting, exterior TV, and covered outdoor kitchen 

Small And Drivable: 2021 Forest River Sunseeker LE 2850SLE Ford 32′

• Sleeps: 8
• Coming soon

Large Luxury: 2015 Forest River Georgetown XL 37′

• Sleeps: 4
• Features: Electric fireplace

Juno Beach, Florida

Nestled in between beautiful West Palm Beach and Jupiter, Florida, you’ll find Juno Beach. This serene hidden gem is where the locals go. You may even see turtles on the beach! Injured sea turtles are brought to the Loggerhead Marinelife Center, where you can visit and learn all about the turtles.

Juno Ocean Walk is an RV resort that sits just off Route 1 in Juno Beach. It’s within walking distance of both a public beach and a Fido-friendly beach, as well as the Juno Beach Pier and shops. Amenities include pickleball, petanque, and volleyball, as well as a heated pool, a spa, and a clubhouse. World-class golfing, sport fishing, and Spring Training stadiums are just minutes away.

Towable: 2018 Airstream Bambi 22′

• Sleeps: 4

Small And Drivable: 2021 Entegra Coach Esteem 31′

• Sleeps: 8
• Features: Lighted covered awning, outdoor fold-out grill, and fold-out table

Large Luxury: 2018 Coachmen Mirada 35BH 36′ 

• Sleeps: 10
• Features: Exterior TV and twin-size bunkhouse with private TVs 

Carolina Beach State Park, North Carolina

Stop and camp in Carolina Beach State Park on a road trip from Asheville to Myrtle Beach. Expanding across 761 acres on Pleasure Island, it’s one of the seven best state parks along North Carolina’s coast. See Venus flytraps in their only natural habitat in the U.S. on the Flytrap Trail, and take advantage of some of North Carolina’s best fishing spots. 

Towable: 2018 Coachmen Catalina Legacy 333BHTSCK 36′

• Sleeps: 8

Small And Drivable: 2020 Entegra Coach Odyssey 31′

• Sleeps: 9

Large Luxury: 2021 Coachmen Mirada 36.8′

• Sleeps: 8
• Features: Backup camera and indoor and outdoor TVs

Hunting Island State Park, South Carolina

Halfway between Charleston and Savannah, you’ll find the most popular state park in South Carolina. Hunting Island State Park is located 15 miles outside the charming tropical paradise of Beaufort. Hike, bike, fish, and check out the 19th-century Hunting Island Lighthouse. According to HGTV, war scenes from Forrest Gump were filmed here.

Towable: 2015 Airstream International 25′

• Sleeps: 6

Small And Drivable: 2019 Thor Motor Coach Freedom Elite 25′

• Sleeps: 4
• Features: Backup camera

Large Luxury: 2019 Fleetwood RV Flair 32′

• Sleeps: 6
• Features: Brand-new motorhome, outside TV, and radio

Gulf Shores, Alabama 

In case you need reasons to visit Gulf Shores, the local food scene is to die for, and there are tons of outdoor activities (but there’s also lots to do if it’s rainy). Gulf Shores is home to several RV resorts, so you can take your pick.

Towable: 2018 Riverside Retro 265RB 27′

• Sleeps: 6
• Features: Retro vibe

Small And Drivable: 2013 Coachmen Prism 2150 LE 22′

• Sleeps: 3

Large Luxury: 2013 Thor Daybreak 28PD 28′

• Sleeps: 4

Jalama Beach County Park, California

Located in Santa Barbara County, Jalama Beach County Park is about an hour outside of scenic Santa Barbara. Home to California native plants, this seaside park offers activities such as surfing, whale-watching, bird-watching, and fishing. 

Towable: 2017 Starcraft Autumn Ridge 28FBS 33′

• Sleeps: 8
• Features: 19-foot electric patio cover with LED lighting, two camping chairs, and two camping recliners

Small And Drivable: 2017 Winnebago View 24J 26′

• Sleeps: 6

Large Luxury: 2020 Thor Motor Coach Windsport 34J 29′

• Sleeps: 7
• Features: Rear backup camera and outdoor kitchen and TV

Newport Beach, California

A fabulous weekend getaway, Newport Beach has a variety of things to see and do. Visit beautiful Balboa Island and camp at Newport Dunes Waterfront Resort & Marina. We chose this Newport Beach RV resort because it features a spectacular panoramic view of the bay.

Towable: 2020 Highland Ridge Open Range 30′

• Sleeps: 8

Small And Drivable: 2021 Entegra Coach Odyssey 26D 29.5′

• Sleeps: 7

Large Luxury: 2015 Thor A.C.E. 30.2′

• Sleeps: 8
• Features: Rear/left/right cameras and Nespresso coffee machine

Ludington State Park, Michigan

You simply must visit Michigan’s Upper Peninsula in an RV. Stay at Ludington State Park so you can check out the Big Sable Point Lighthouse. Ludington-Pines Campground’s west side is located near Lake Michigan.

Towable: 2012 Crossroads Sunset Trails 30′

• Sleeps: 6

Small And Drivable: 2018 Coachmen Leprechaun 240FS Ford 450 26′

• Sleeps: 6
• Features: Fireplace, backup camera, and outdoor shower

Large Luxury: 2014 Itasca Reyo 25P 25′

• Sleeps: 4

Galveston, Texas

You can camp on much of the beach in Galveston, but at Jamaica Beach RV Resort, you won’t have to boondock. 

Towable: 2021 Forest River RV Salem FSX 170SS 23′

• Sleeps: 6

Small And Drivable: 2016 Coachmen Leprechaun 32′

• Sleeps: 8

Large Luxury: 2010 Damon Daybreak 36′

• Sleeps: 5
• Features: Rear camera

Padre Island, Texas

Port Aransas Beach and scenic South Padre Island also offer camping along the coast. Set up camp and boondock on Padre Island National Seashore. 

Towable: 2017 Gulf Stream Vintage Cruiser 22′

• Sleeps: 3

Small And Drivable: 2017 Thor Motor Coach Freedom Elite 24′

• Sleeps: 4
• Features: Popup canopy 

Large Luxury: 2008 Holiday Rambler Ambassador 40SKQ 30′

• Sleeps: 6

Sandy Neck Beach Park, Massachusetts

One of the best beaches on Cape Cod, Sandy Neck Beach Park allows camping on the beach in a self-contained vehicle (no trailers). This is a conservation area with trails that cut through maritime dunes, forests, and marshes.

Small And Drivable: 2012 Coachmen Freelander 30′

• Sleeps: 6

Large Luxury: 2012 Thor Vortex 36′

• Sleeps: 5

Kalaloch, Washington

Are you ready for some glamping? Nestled on the Olympic Peninsula, Kalaloch, Washington, has one of the six most incredible beaches located in a national park. Located in Kalaloch Campground, Kalaloch, Olympic National Park is situated on a high bluff in Olympic National Park. In addition to a peaceful coastal forest, the area is home to dolphins, sea otters, and whales as well as tidal pools. This popular spot is also great for birding.

Towable: 2018 Jayco Jay Flight 20′

• Sleeps: 4

Small And Drivable: 2019 Winnebago Outlook 28′

• Sleeps: 6
• Features: Large awning with LED lights

Large Luxury: 2013 Tiffin Motorhomes Allegro 36′

• Sleeps: 4
• Features: Fireplace

Cannon Beach, Oregon

Oregon was one of the eight states that topped our readers’ 2021 travel list. Locals from Washington and Oregon head to the charming small town of Cannon Beach. Our readers crowned it one of their favorite beach towns of 2020, and National Geographic named it one of the world’s 100 most beautiful places. 

Stay at the Cannon Beach RV Resort. The beach is known for the iconic Haystack Rock in Ecola State Park, which plays host to birds and all kinds of tide-pool marine life. 

Towable: 2021 Keystone Hideout 26BHSWE 30′ 

• Sleeps: 10
• Features: Large awning, outdoor speakers, LED lights, four chairs, propane firepit, pop-up canopy, and folding table 

Small And Drivable: 2018 Jayco Melbourne Prestige 24LP 25′

• Sleeps: 6

Large Luxury: 2019 Jayco Alante 31R 34′

• Sleeps: 9

RVing is very popular right now. Waiting time to buy is long as the factories can’t build them fast enough to meet demand! Maybe you want to try camping in an RV before buying? Renting an RV has never been easier. But if you’ve never towed an RV or driven one, you might be hesitant. Yet the camping experience is calling you. What are your options? Enter the world of deliverable RVs for your Glamping pleasure.

Glamping is upscale camping. If you want to enjoy the great outdoors or visit a national or state park but aren’t into pitching a tent, then up your game to camping in an RV. Don’t stop there. Keep upping your game. Why drive or tow an RV when you can arrive at your campsite and use a fully prepared RV? That’s glamping!

I’ve been towing my own Airstream for years and love my experiences, except when I don’t. I have to contend with the physical labor of hitching up, driving, setting up, and tearing down a campsite, and towing again. This ritual includes tasks like emptying black and grey tanks, securing and storing everything, and staying safe on the road. This is my choice, and I’ve come to accept all facets of RV living. But you don’t have to. You can enjoy all the amenities of RV camping without any of the hassles of getting the trailer or RV to the site. Some days I think such a valet service would be wonderful. Just sit and relax because someone else has done all the heavy lifting for you.

Here are five reasons why I think spending a weekend or a week in an already set-up RV from a company like RVshare is the glamping experience you should try.

1. No Hassles, No Obstacles — Just Enjoy

You have a long weekend and are ready to get out and enjoy nature. You load up your cooler, pack your bags, grab your gear for fishing or hiking, and head to the campground. That’s right — drive to the campground. No stops to get the trailer, fill it, hitch it, and battle traffic. You pass GO and collect a deserved vacation in your favorite outdoor spot. Nothing to do but enjoy your precious time. For those who are less able, RV Glamping is the perfect way to enjoy a weekend camping. Hoisting heavy hitches is not always easy. Chocking and leveling requires bending and lifting. Lugging electrical cords and sewer hoses requires effort. Some people may not be able to do these things. Glamping is the perfect option for those who need to conserve energy and strength. Everyone should be able to enjoy time in the great outdoors.

2. No Checklists

Ask any RVer, and they’ll tell you that any mistake they’ve made could have been avoided if they had followed their checklist. I have mine laminated so I can easily use it regardless of rain or forgetting it in the bed of my truck. Checklists are a necessity for RVing unless you are Glamping! Someone else has done all the worry and effort of checking off the setup. The tasks aren’t hard, but why bother? Your water tank is filled. Your batteries are charged. Your hookups are already done. The fridge is cold and waiting for your libations and weekend goodies to be loaded from your cooler. Fresh towels are hung and paper products are already out and ready to use. The bed is made and pillows are fluffed. Safety chocks are in place. The hitch and stabilizers are set and leveled. The only checklist you need is for your personal gear and food. How easy is that?

3. No Towing Or Backing In Required

The most challenging tasks I had to learn as an RVer are towing and backing into my campsite. Hauling a trailer is challenging. First, I had to learn to drive my tow vehicle. Sedans and compact cars don’t pull travel trailers. Switching lanes, getting into and out of a gas station, making wide turns in small towns — all can be hair raising. But the most dreaded feat for many RVers is backing into the campsite. Watch out for low-hanging tree branches. Be careful not to take the turn too sharply and take out the campsite marker (oops — I did that). Get the trailer into perfect alignment so you can back down a longer campsite without turning off the pad. Get close enough to the utility boxes and sewer drain so you can hook up without stretching the cables and hoses. Eventually, you get the hang of all this. But when your RV is delivered for you — these are not your problems.

4. Enjoy Camping By Glamping

There are many reasons that RVing has become popular during the pandemic. But I guarantee you that the number one reason is that people enjoy being in nature and being there comfortably. Anyone can pitch a tent, but why? You can have all the comforts of home — a nice bed, fridge, private bathroom that flushes, electric lights, an awning, and TVs for DVDs, streaming, or cable. Roughing it is over-rated. We like our creature comforts like plugging in or percolating our morning coffee, fixing breakfast on a stove — not a campfire, charging up our phones and laptops, and having cold wine in the fridge for cocktail hour. During the day, you can get as rugged as you like — hiking up that mountain, spotting wildlife in the forest, and kayaking or canoeing on the lake or river. But when it’s time to relax, you’ll do it in style and comfort.

5. No Assembly Or Experience Required

The fun of vacation is exploring new adventures, seeing new sights, and enjoying your time away from home. Who wants to spend half their time reading instructions, making mistakes and having to redo things, or worse, getting stuck and losing half a day figuring something out in complete frustration? This may not happen to you if you are towing or driving an RV. It may be a completely smooth experience. But if you have zero experience in RVing — why chance it? Leave it all to the experts. Arrive at your campsite and start enjoying the amenities. Some rentable RVs are set up with camp chairs, a solo stove and gas grill, and firewood (if allowed). You’ll find the light switches, open the awning, stock your fridge, and build a fire. Meet your camp host, wave to the neighbors, enjoy an evening program if you’re in a National Park, and sit and sip by the fire while you look up at the stars. It’s why people RV. It’s why you will want to Glamp with an RV that is set up at your campsite, waiting for you to enjoy.

There are several ways that you can put together a Glamping RV vacation. One is to rent an RV from one of the RV rental companies, like RVshare. You pick the dates and select the type of RV or camper you want and the price that works for you. They’ll have the RV set up at a campsite they or you select. Some RV renting is done through online sites like RVshare — similar to renting a vacation home. Prices for setting up the RV may depend on how far it has to be towed to your specified campsite. You may need to secure the campsite reservation yourself and then tell them when and where to deliver your RV. Others will suggest nearby RV campgrounds where they are willing to deliver and set up. Renting an RV is highly customized to your budget needs, space needs, and desires for amenities.

The entire family can enjoy being in a rental RV. Most RVs are big enough and have partitions to allow separate sleeping areas for the kids while the whole family is inside. Or, if the kids want the full camping experience, pop-up tents are often allowed on the same RV campsite (check ahead for campground rules). Whether you enjoy a two-story fifth-wheel, an iconic Airstream, a family-oriented sportsman RV, or a tiny built-for-two teardrop, your family will have a fun vacation and get outdoors. That’s what RVing is all about!

Pro Tip: Check your rental agreement to know if you can bring your pet. Because of allergies to dog and cat hair, many companies do not allow you to bring them.

Pro Tip: Check the travel cost add-ons. Similar to renting a moving trailer, some agreements have a per-mile charge for taking and returning the trailer for you. Others do it for free within certain distances.

Related Reading:

• 8 Tips For Working Remotely While RVing
• RV Renter’s Checklist: 7 Things To Learn Before Renting An RV
• 11 Tips For A Fantastic National Park RV Trip
• 8 Essential Tips For First-Time RVers

RVshare is the world’s first and largest peer-to-peer RV rental marketplace. With thousands of satisfied customers and a broad inventory ranging from travel trailers to luxury motorhomes, RVshare has the perfect RV for your vacation, tailgate, or temporary lodging needs.

Way back in the mid-’70s, my boyfriend Barry and I tested our commitment to each other by taking a three-month trip to the British Isles. (Happy to report we passed the test!). Soon after we arrived, we bought a “Dormobile,” a popular but now-extinct British camper van, and traveled around the spectacular countryside exploring Britain’s national parks and villages. When we left the country, we sold the van for the same price we had bought it for.

It took us another 25 years, but we eventually bought a secondhand camper van on this continent, a Westfalia, or “Westie,” as they’re affectionately called. That van lasted us from 2001 to 2013, before its motor died — in a remote part of Death Valley! We survived that adventure, thanks to an ex-Iraq War mechanic we met in our campground, but decided that at our age we were too old for such mishaps and were overdue for an upgrade. We were thrilled to eventually buy a Eurovan, which is hard to find because they’re no longer manufactured. We hope it’ll last us the rest of our lives.

In both vans, we’ve explored all over the West Coast in every season, on short trips of two nights to up to three weeks. While we love road trips, we far prefer a camper van to an RV. Here are 10 reasons why.

1. Size And Maneuverability

What’s not to like about a compact, nimble vehicle that you can drive not only on country roads but around town? We’re intimidated by the size and length of an RV! Plus, with a van you don’t have to tow a car to run a simple errand, nor do you have any height restrictions.

Thanks to our van’s small size, we often camp in informal, inconspicuous, off-road spots, what the French call sauvage, or wild camping. We find these secluded places by driving down rutted, narrow tracks, which an RV could never negotiate. We’re often by bodies of water or overlooking jaw-dropping views, usually (but not always) legal ones an RV couldn’t fit into. If on the off chance the spot isn’t legal, odds are we won’t be seen. (In all our years of camping, only one time have we been moved on, and one time ticketed. Take it from us: If you don’t want to pay a hefty $180, don’t spend the night in the Visitor’s Center parking lot of the Point Reyes National Seashore Visitors Center north of San Francisco).

Editor’s Note: Sauvage or wild camping is also known as boondocking and dry camping. If the concept is new to you, consider our Guide To RV Boondocking: Why We Love It And What You Need To Know.

If we have friends we’d like to see in a town we’re passing through, we sometimes ask ahead if we can spend the night on their driveway, and as a way of saying thank you, we’ll cook dinner. (Not that simple to park an RV on a driveway). My go-to meal is pasta with sun-dried tomatoes, mushrooms, and feta. “Make” is an overstatement: It’s an assembly-only pasta dish, simple but always a hit with our hosts.

2. Spontaneity

Not much pre-planning is required because our van is so compact. For example, we’re leaving within a week on a road trip and spending the first couple of nights in Mendocino, California, where we’ll see old friends. After that, we have tentative ideas, but nothing confirmed. It’ll depend on the weather and where our moods take us. We wouldn’t have this degree of flexibility with an RV.

3. Ease Of Driving

Our van is low-stress, barely different from driving a sedan, whereas we’ve heard that driving an RV can get tiring very fast.

4. Frequency Of Use

The Eurovan is so simple and inviting, we use it a lot — a couple of times a month and even more all last year during the pandemic, when it saved us. I’m sure we wouldn’t use a huge RV as often.

5. Efficiency And Organization

I’m not by nature a highly organized person, but our van forces me to be. If we drove an RV, I’d be free to spread out as much as I wanted. Having a smaller van prevents me from bringing too much stuff.

6. Fewer Arguments (And Marital Harmony!)

Barry, meanwhile, is alarmingly tidy. My tendency to create small puddles of clutter can cause tension between us at home. A smaller van helps to prevent that — and to preserve our marriage!

7. It Serves Multiple Purposes

Because our van is small and simple, we can use it for short outings of only an hour or two. Sometimes, on a pretty evening, we’ll drive the van a few blocks from our apartment to a road overlooking our bay, park the van sideways to the curb, open the sliding door, and enjoy a sunset glass of wine. During the pandemic, on Sundays, we’d often drive the van to a nearby nature spot, take a walk, then heat up soup and tea for a cozy lunch under a tree in the parking lot — a satisfying way to cap the outing.

When the van is parked in the lot opposite our apartment, I’ve used it as an art studio, where I play around in my sketchbook in the afternoon. And when I’m out of town, Barry will occasionally drive the van to a nearby beach early in the morning and make himself a cup of coffee while he watches the waves.

8. Breaking The Ice

Folks are interested in vans. There’s something accessible and inviting about them. People often admire ours and ask if we’d mind showing them the interior. When we’re on the road, our van has been a great icebreaker and led to many enjoyable conversations with strangers and fellow road warriors.

9. Lower Costs

Not only are vans less expensive than RVs, they require less gas and are charged less on toll roads, at campgrounds, and in storage. We leave our van in a covered storage area when we go to Mexico for part of the year, and the fees are very reasonable.

10. Carbon Footprint-Conscious

We like knowing we’re doing our part to reduce our carbon footprint by driving a smaller, more fuel-efficient vehicle than a mammoth RV. Our van gets 18 to 20 miles per gallon, versus an RV’s 8 to 12.

All that said, vans aren’t for everyone. We have traveled with a friend by bringing an extra tent, but more than that would get crowded. Even with just two of us, we have to unfold our “sofa” (a comfortable padded bench) to make our bed every night.

And although some vans come with a toilet, ours doesn’t, though we do have an outside shower that we rarely use. Since we go on van outings mostly in the warmer months, we’re often swimming in rivers or lakes during the day anyway. If we need a shower, we stay in a formal campground or spring for a motel room.

As for a toilet, we prefer not having one because it takes up valuable space. Between campgrounds, visitor centers, trailheads, gas stations, and restaurants, it’s not that difficult to find public restrooms in the U.S. and Canada. If no other option is available, we keep a small spade handy to do our business in the woods.

In the end, it comes down to personality and preference. We’re two people who like to keep it simple, leave no trace, and live in small spaces, wherever we are, be it our 700-square-foot apartment in Eureka, California, or on the road in our Eurovan.

Last summer ushered in “the year of the RV,” when an unprecedented number of Americans opted to travel via motorhomes, campervans, and travel trailers as a way to socially distance and remain in a safer “bubble” while hitting the road and enjoying the great outdoors.

Now, with vaccinations on the upswing, travel restrictions loosening, COVID-19 cases decreasing across the United States, and a year’s worth of pent-up travel demand about to be unleashed, all signs point to summer 2021 being equally busy, if not busier, on America’s highways and byways.

Indeed, the RV camping trend isn’t going away, says Jon Gray, the CEO of RVShare, the world’s first and largest peer-to-peer RV rental marketplace.

“Our business tripled by the end of last summer as people hit the road in record numbers to visit family and friends, take a much-needed vacation to enjoy nature and new destinations, and go mobile taking advantage of ‘work from anywhere’ policies,” he said. “This year as vaccine distribution increases, even more people are ready to travel and continue to find RVs a comforting option.”

RVShare polled more than 400 of its current customers in its Travel Sentiment survey and found that 83 percent of them are ready to pack their bags and travel in the coming months. A full 54 percent said they are unlikely to consider flying, and 67 percent are likely to consider traveling by RV this summer.

Further, RVShare’s survey revealed that nearly half of consumers (45 percent) want to travel somewhere in nature, which outpaced destinations like beaches (20 percent) or major cities (2 percent).

All this adds up to a lot of travelers clamoring to get to some of the country’s most popular national parks, state parks, and scenic campgrounds, which means that you’ll want to consider booking your camping reservations or camper rental sooner than later.

That all said, if you’re new to RV camping, don’t let its popularity — or the advice to plan ahead as much as possible (which can be overwhelming) — dissuade you from giving it a whirl this year! My husband and I jumped on the RVing bandwagon late last summer, and we haven’t looked back.

We completed a 7-week, round-trip adventure from Colorado to Maine in a new-to-us Class A motorhome, and another recent RV trip took us to five different states in the Southwest. Read on to learn why I think RVing is a great way to travel, along with some tips for planning an inaugural trip this summer.

Consider Flexibility On The Road If Possible

When my husband and I set out on our 7-week RV trek late last summer, we had two main objectives: motor to New England to visit my mother (safely) and swing by a few national parks along the way. We both work remotely, so we took our business on the road, juggling travel days and sightseeing with periods when we just needed to be fingers to keyboard.

We had a loose itinerary, but only planned and booked our campsites — a mix of national parks, state parks, private campground resorts, and free boondocking locations, such as public lands and Walmart parking lots — a couple of days in advance.

We didn’t want to be wedded to a strict schedule, and we were able to be flexible — skirting bad weather when we needed to or spending extra time in an area we loved. It was rare for us to be shut out of a campground as the busy summer came to an end; in fact, the only time we were unable to secure a campsite we wanted was outside of Theodore Roosevelt National Park on Labor Day weekend. Other times, we found sites along the way, but, also, and this is important, we weren’t too picky!

If you have your heart set on visiting a certain place, and you have a limited vacation time, I firmly believe you need to be booking summer camping reservations now. If you are setting out for a lengthy time in an RV, you can be flexible, and you don’t mind winging it and can pivot quickly (and perhaps risk missing out on experiencing a national park or other popular summer attraction), then you might be okay just booking along the way, like we did.

Pro Tip: There are loads of RV trip-planning apps out there, but we relied mostly on RV Parky to help us map out our travels and find campgrounds.

Knowing Your Rig’s Dimensions Can Help You Plan

When you book a campground online or over the phone, you’ll be asked the size of your camper. Some campsites are set up only to fit a travel trailer, say, less than 28 feet long. Others can accommodate bigger motorhomes that might be 38 feet. Reserving a camper rental now will allow you to start booking campsites ASAP because you’ll know the size of the campsite your rig will require.

Pro Tip: What’s the difference between a fifth wheel and a travel trailer? Does your family need a Class A motorhome or would a Class C do? Scroll down on the RVshare home page to get a quick side-by-side comparison of different types of RVs.

Summer Crowds Will Necessitate Patience

Signs are pointing to the travel industry roaring back in the coming months. RVshare’s Travel Sentiment survey reported that 45 percent of consumers are planning to take a “re-do” vacation this summer, a trip that was planned pre-COVID and was canceled due to the pandemic. That’s a lot of people seeking out popular travel destinations.

While restrictions are indeed loosening across the United States, you may still encounter some capacity limits at campgrounds or popular attractions like amusement parks or national parks. So, you’ll want to research the rules of engagement ahead of time — whether that’s finding out if there are campsite cancellation waitlists to get on or learning how to purchase coveted tickets to key sights.

For example, the rules for ticket sales within the various national parks vary widely. This spring at Carlsbad Caverns National Park, limited capacity within the otherworldly caves means same-day self-tour tickets go on sale at 8 a.m. and may sell out by 9 a.m., which results in people lining up outside the park’s visitor center at 6:30 a.m. (yawn!).

Mammoth Cave National Park in Kentucky takes a different tack with online sales for timed cave tour reservations. If you want to access the Zion National Park Scenic Drive this spring, summer, or fall, you’ll need to buy shuttle tickets in advance.

Pro Tip: COVID-19 public health guidelines are changing rapidly. Be prepared to go with the flow as limitations ebb and flow. Research your intended attractions, book entry tickets ahead of time when you can, and don’t be afraid to pick up the phone to get the most current scoop so you don’t miss out!

About First-Come, First-Serve Campgrounds

Like tickets to attractions, some state and national parks have first-come, first-serve campgrounds. That means you need to be at the park in your RV, ready to pounce, when someone leaves a campsite. (Yes, it can feel like you’re a vulture swooping in — a bit cutthroat!)

Last October, during prime leaf-peeping season at Virginia’s Shenandoah National Park, we managed to snag a first-come, first-serve campsite for two nights because we were open to staying in any of the park’s four campgrounds (not picky!), and we arrived at the national park and started making our way along scenic Skyline Drive by lunchtime, having read that most of the campgrounds would be full for the night by 4 p.m.

Pro Tip: Some national parks announce when their campgrounds are full every day on social media. If you plan on trying for a first-come, first-serve spot, follow the park on Instagram or Facebook to study trends so you know the time you need to be there for your best shot at snagging a space.

Don’t Be Afraid To Jump In!

Traveling by RV is wildly fun — whether you’re heading to one campground to park it for a week and explore an area deeply or cover a lot of ground on a multi-state trip.

Either way, it’s a wonderfully secure way to enjoy a vacation — or nomadic lifestyle — with plenty of independence traveling with your own kitchen and bathroom. If you’re craving a dose of nature and the outdoors, RVing allows you to admire the changing countryside as you’re rolling along and experience iconic U.S. sights or beautiful natural attractions close to home.

If you’re brand new to RVing, perhaps a short trip might be the way to get your feet wet. Now’s the time to start investigating options. With a little patience, the willingness to plan ahead where you can but pivot when necessary, and a go-with-the-flow attitude as hundreds of thousands of other Americans hit the road, your summer RV trip can be one for the memory books!

RVshare is the world’s first and largest peer-to-peer RV rental marketplace. With thousands of satisfied customers and a broad inventory ranging from travel trailers to luxury motorhomes, RVshare has the perfect RV for your vacation, tailgate, or temporary lodging needs.

National parks offer beautiful experiences, including camping. My home is in the midwest, and I have found several scenic campgrounds through the years. Many of these campgrounds are in national parks and offer views that you will not find elsewhere. If you are new to camping or an experienced camper, I hope you will book a stay at one of these scenic RV campgrounds within national parks. Each of these campgrounds offers a picturesque view that you will find yourself staring at over and over. All of these campgrounds provide captivating experiences and perspectives.

Rocky Mountain National Park

1. Glacier Basin Campground

Rocky Mountain National Park is home to Glacier Basin Campground. It is conveniently located along Bear Lake Road. Free transportation within the national park is provided to all campers. Flush toilets and drinking water are available. This campground offers epic views of Flattop, Hallett, and Otis Peaks. You can see the highest peak within Rocky Mountain National Park, Longs Peak, when you turn your head. This peak towers over all of the others at 14,259 feet. The pine trees also offer shade in parts of the campground for your enjoyment.

Pro Tip: Step outside your RV at night and stargaze in the wide-open meadow.

Glacier National Park

2. Apgar Campground

Glacier National Park is known for its hemlock and cedar trees. When you park your RV at one of the Apgar Campground campsites, you are surrounded by a lush, green forest. Your hiking boots and binoculars will be your best friend, as birding and hiking are right outside the door of your RV. Avalanche Lake, one of the most popular hiking trails in the park, is in the vicinity. Hop on the free shuttle bus, which stops in the campground to explore the park. The Going-to-the-Sun Road, one of the best scenic drives in the world, is nearby. Lake McDonald offers stunning sunset views, which is a short walk from your campsite. Stroll through Apgar Village and indulge in a slice of huckleberry pie.

Pro Tips: Book a site in Loop A for the shortest walk to Lake McDonald. And if you need more convincing before heading out, here’s why you must visit Glacier National Park in an RV.

Bryce Canyon National Park

3. North Campground

The North Campground is one of two campgrounds within Bryce Canyon National Park. The North Campground is on a first-come, first-serve basis and is conveniently located to all of this national park’s views. Campsites are level and offer shade. With 99 campsites, you will find a site that fits you and your RV.

There’s a particular type of eeriness that sets in once the sun goes down in Bryce Canyon National Park. If you are not an early riser, sunset is also very magical within this national park.

Pro Tip: Drive to Sunrise Point for a memorable sunrise.

Yellowstone National Park

4. Grant Village Campground

Yellowstone National Park, America’s oldest national park, is home to several campgrounds. Grant Village Campground is surrounded by pine trees at an elevation of 7,800 feet. Grant Village is the closest campground to the stunning West Thumb Geyser Basin. Yellowstone is a large national park with miles and miles of roads and trails. When you camp at Grant Village Campground, you are positioned near public restrooms, showers, and laundry facilities. Each time that you step outside of your RV, you will find yourself surrounded by nature.

Pro Tip: Do not leave anything outside your RV; keep everything locked up to avoid an encounter with a bear.

Grand Canyon National Park

5. Trailer Village RV Park

The South Rim of the Grand Canyon is home to some of the most beautiful canyon views of all. Trailer Village RV Park offers a wide-open area for you and your RV. I love this national park campground because it offers full hookups and large, level RV campsites. There are few campgrounds with scenic views in national parks that provide full hookups, making this national park campground unique. If you have a large RV, up to 50 feet long, this campground can accommodate you and your RV unit.

Hop on the free shuttle bus for a short ride to the Grand Canyon’s Short Drive, or take the short drive. With limited Wi-Fi, this is the perfect place to unplug. If you have forgotten anything at home or need to replace something, the village store carries numerous camping supplies.

Pro Tip: Visit in October. The weather is excellent, and the seasonal crowds have gone home.

Capitol Reef National Park

6. Fruita Campground

Capitol Reef National Park is one of the most stunning national parks that I have ever visited. Fruita Campground is adjacent to the Fremont River and surrounded by historic orchards. There is a nice picnic area near the river, which offers stunning views of the beautiful rocks that tower over the area. Running water and flush toilets are on site. Campground hosts are on site from the middle of March through the first week of November. In one of America’s most stunning national parks, the level sites make this a campground that you will want to plan a return visit in the future.

This area of the park is not only historical, but it also offers scenery that you need to see for yourself. April and May are when the fruit trees flower, with harvest in early to mid-June. Apples, apricots, peaches, and pears are all harvested during this time. The Fruita Campground is at the national park entrance, making it a prime location to experience one of Utah’s “Big 5.”

Pro Tip: The October weather is ideal for camping and hiking, with daytime highs averaging in the 80s.

Olympic National Park

7. Mora Campground

Washington State is home to some of the most beautiful scenery in the country. The rivers, peaks, lush forests, and diverse wilderness make up Olympic National Park. There are not many places in the United States where you can experience glacier-capped mountains, old-growth temperature rain forests, and more than 70 miles of wild coastline in one national park. Mora Campground offers campsites that are RV friendly, with a few sites up to 35 feet. The beautiful tree foliage makes this campground a one of a kind.

Adjacent to Mora Campground is Rialto Beach. Hike the beach and experience the crashing of the waves on the rocks, an authentic Pacific experience in Olympic National Park.

Stroll through the campground at sunrise and sunset and experience the quiet of the forest. There’s something special about hiking in a vast wilderness area that many people never experience. The northwest has some of the tallest trees that I have ever seen. The leaves have a look that seems to only appear in the Pacific Northwest. Their leaves are much different from the pine trees that we have in the midwest.

Pro Tip: Pack your binoculars and bug spray.

Grand Teton National Park

8. Colter Bay RV Park

Grand Teton National Park lies south of Yellowstone National Park. The Colter Bay RV Park offers full hookups for campers, with showers and laundry service available for an additional fee. An advantage of staying in this RV park is that you can take a short walk and have an incredible view of Mount Moran and the northern Teton Range. A popular hiking trail for wildlife viewing begins here. You can hike 1.5 miles to Heron and Swan lakes and observe waterfowl and marine mammals in Jackson Lake. There are six ADA-compliant RV sites within this campground, as well. Campsites offer camping for RVs and trailers up to 45 feet in length. This campground provides a taste of camping in the wild with all of the amenities of home.

Pro Tip: Colter Bay Village is a great place to pick up your souvenir items to take home with you.

Zion National Park

9. Watchman Campground

Zion National Park is another one of Utah’s national park gems. Watchman Campground is inside Zion National Park, close to the south entrance. The natural beauty of towering rocks and the Virgin River, which is perfect for cooling off on a hot, summer day make for a stunning place to set up camp. Campsites are level and offer the majestic beauty of this popular Utah national park. The B Loop is only for RV units. Hop on the free shuttle and explore this national park at your own pace. There are no full hookups, and a dump station is nearby. Wake up each morning, step outside, and view Watchman Peak. I don’t know about you, but anytime I can wake up with an incredible mountain view, I know my day will be a fabulous one. Start your day early, before it heats up.

Pro Tips

Each of these campgrounds offers something special for all campers. To avoid disappointment in any of these national park campgrounds, know the length of your unit before you leave home. Camping in a national park can be one of the most magical experiences of your lifetime. Many trails lead to epic views, and often, a glance upward leads to a towering snow-covered peak. Swing the door open on your RV and embrace the scenic views that are all around you while camping in one of these incredible national parks.

We’re passionate about RVing at TravelAwaits. If you’re planning to get into it, these articles might help get you started:

• 8 Tips For Working Remotely While RVing
• RVing 101: Tips For Picking The Best RV And Campground For Your Trip
• What It’s Really Like To Travel Solo In An RV

And if you’re needing further destination inspiration, we’ve written about why Estes Park, the Dakotas’ national parks, and Madine Island are must-visit RVing locations.

The open road beckons with the promise of an exciting adventure. It’s time to get out and explore America. Road tripping is the new vacation craze. Camper rentals are up, families are spending time together outdoors, and the options for parking your RV for free are extensive.

Free camping, also known as dispersed camping, boondocking, going off the grid, and dry-docking are essentially parking your self-contained, self-sufficient camper or tent in that perfect, free camping spot. With the growing interest in hitting the road, options for free camping are gaining traction across the country. With a few simple tools and some planning, your overnight accommodations can be inexpensive and many times free.

Dispersed camping or boondocking is camping on public lands where there is not a developed campground or recreation facility closeby. Typically there are little or no services provided. You are dry camping, self-reliant on your generator, your own water supply, and everything you need to survive.

We spoke with camping experts Brandi and Sean Green from Campers and Campfires to get their take on free camping in the U.S. The Greens have been educating newbie campers and camping enthusiasts for over five years. Their extensive camping knowledge is a great source of information. Brandi noted, “We love traveling and want people to enjoy camping.”

If you want to learn more about dispersed camping, my article Dispersed Camping: What It Is and Why You Should Try It will have you checking your calendar to see when you can get out and explore this great country and camp for free.

1. Bureau Of Land Management

The U.S. Department of the Interior, Bureau of Land Management (BLM) manages 245 million acres of U.S. land, including forests, mountains, rangelands, arctic tundra, and deserts. More prominent in western states, BLM is the lead agency of public lands and resource management.

The BLM website offers a Visit Us search page that allows you to select a location and keyword activity. This planning tool will guide you through the process of finding a potential dispersed camping site. Many sites are not marked and are along secondary roads, so packing a good map to backup your potentially spotty GPS is a good idea.

If you dream of sleeping under the stars in your own secluded site, dispersed camping on BLM land is something you need to try.

2. National Forest Service

The U.S. Department of Agriculture National Forest Service oversees our National Forests and Grasslands for your recreation pleasure. Their purview includes our public forests, trails, recreation sites, wilderness areas, and scenic rivers.

The U.S. National Forest Service offers a Visit Destinations search page that allows you to search dispersed camping sites, trails, and other available activities.

The National Forest Service brings the lyrics “this land is your land, this land is my land” to the forefront of your camping experience.

3. National And State Parks

The National Parks Service has an interactive camping map that highlights Camping Opportunities across the country. Each map point connects to an appropriate local park website for all the up-to-the-minute details for that particular park.

Many state parks offer beautiful campsites on or near protected outdoor recreation areas, too. Each state has its own regulations and camping registration requirements that can easily be found with a web search.

4. Army Corps Of Engineers

The U.S. Army Corps of Engineers oversees outdoor recreation projects across 43 states. Camping and other opportunities can be sourced by state on their status map.

Brandi instructed, “National and state parks along with the Army Corps of Engineers sites are the best value in the Southeast because they do not offer full hook-ups.” Of course, this means you might not have sewer or cable services at your campsite.

5. Boondockers Welcome

If going totally off the grid seems a little daunting, there are sharing groups where you can park your self-contained RV on a member’s property as their guest. Boondockers Welcome requires a minimal annual fee. This allows you to request a stay on a member’s property for a predetermined number of nights.

Sean likes the idea of these host sharing sites for campers looking to venture away from traditional campgrounds. “The Boondockers Welcome program is a space sharing community. It is a network of wineries, golf courses, and yard sharing. Some participants offer hookups beyond the basic amenities.”

Their interactive search map allows you to explore hosts by area and access to reviews by guests. Some properties are as simple as an overnight spot in the owners’ driveway; others have beautiful lakefront vistas. The possibilities are wide open.

6. Harvest Hosts

Another site sharing group is Harvest Hosts. Their niche stays are focused on wineries, breweries, golf courses, farms, and attractions for self-contained RVers. Harvest Hosts has a 24-hour stay policy and your small annual membership fee covers your stays for the year. They offer two membership plans: the Harvest Hosts Classic, which covers all stays excluding golf courses. The second is the Harvest Hosts + Golf, which is a 50 percent increase but still a great value, particularly if you are a golfer.

Harvest Hosts covers the U.S. and Canada, offering stays at over 750 wineries and breweries, over 370 golf courses, and over 750 other various attractions. Imagine embarking on a cross-country trip that parks you onsite for a round of golf one day and a vineyard view with a wine tasting the next. It takes dry camping to an entirely different level.

7. Blacktop Boondocking

Not at all glamorous, but if you are in a pinch, blacktop boondocking can be a free and easy way to park for the night. Many big box stores like Walmart, Bass Pro Shop, Cabela’s, et cetera allow guests to dry dock overnight in their parking lot. Tents are generally prohibited as are awnings, firepits, lawn chairs, etc. This is a place to get some rest, not set up camp, and the store managers are anticipating you stocking up on provisions at their store.

It is important to note, not all stores welcome overnight guests. RVers are required to speak with the store manager for permission to stay — or risk dealing with a tow truck driver.

8. Kampgrounds Of America

One of the oldest and most trusted camping resources is Kampgrounds Of America (KOA). This is not a free camping program, but it is the premier resource for camping research. Every form of camping, from glamping to tenting, can be found on their extensive campground list. The KOA franchise offers camping options across the U.S. and Canada.

Brandi remarked, “KOA offers online memberships. They tend to be more expensive, but they are about as nice as you will get on the road.”

9. Planning Is Key

Planning your route, desired attractions, daily driving time, and overnight accommodations is key to a successful trip. Many free and nearly free camping opportunities require some advanced planning and reservations.

The Greens have taken several long-haul trips including a 52-day round trip from Georgia to California and a 36-day trip through Canada. Sean said, “We use paper and pencil when we plan. We decide how many miles to drive in a day and what we want to see.” Brandi cautioned, “Plan every third day off and do nothing. It is mentally draining when full-force vacationing or traveling on the road every day.”

Allstays is a camper and trucker research tool that collects reviews and tips on where to stay. The application is sortable by state and town, offering reviews and information about campgrounds, public lands, state parks, and big box stores. There is a modest subscription fee, but the wealth of information available is a good road trip resource.

When you are ready to get out on the road and experience amazing adventures, finding free camping spots requires a small amount of planning. The reward is a unique and fascinating travel experience.

Brandi summed it up best: “I have been camping for over 40 years. I love camping so much I wanted to share the experience with my husband and children. Camping is the best experience you can possibly give them while maximizing your budget.”

Final Tip

If you are planning to rent an RV for a long haul, rent one for a test run first. Driving an RV is a little different than a van. Practicing self-contained dry docking can take time to perfect. You don’t want to be caught unprepared. For more useful tips, consider:

• Boondocking Safety: 11 Tips You Need To Know To Stay Safe In Your RV
• Things To Know Before Boondocking For The First Time
• 8 Essential Tips For First-Time RVers
• 21 Things You Need To Know Before Renting Your First RV
• The Best Destinations To Experience In An RV This Summer
• RV Boondocking: Why We Love It And What You Need To Know
• Dispersed Camping: What It Is, And Why You Should Try It

Estes Park, Colorado, is the home base of my favorite national park, Rocky Mountain National Park. Over the years, we have made many road trips from Iowa towing an RV to Estes Park. The majestic views are your reward for the long drive. Your final destination, Estes Park, is a fantastic base camp for all visitors in northern Colorado. The mountain views, fresh air, and outdoor experiences are what keep us coming back. The ability to step out of your camper or motorhome into the national park is an incredible feeling. Here are some things to do and places to stay while exploring Estes Park.

Bear Lake

Bear Lake is the busiest area in Rocky Mountain National Park. If you drive your RV on Bear Lake Road, you must watch for the signs that say RV Parking. This parking area is in the shuttle bus stop that connects all visitors to Estes Park and areas within the national park. The Bear Lake parking area fills early in the day during the summer season. If you do drive to the parking area with a car, arrive by 8 a.m. Glacier Basin Campground is close to this park’s popular spot, with a free shuttle bus service throughout the area. Several popular hikes begin at Bear Lake, including Nymph Lake, Dream Lake, Emerald Lake, Lake Haiyaha, Odessa Lake, Fern Lake, Flat Top Mountain, and Bear Lake.

Bear Lake is a level hiking trail for hikers of all skill levels. It’s a beautiful hike that comes in a little under a mile. On my first visit to this lake, 30 years ago, I saw the first moose that I had ever seen in a national park. Make Bear Lake your main trailhead and begin your day of fun from Bear Lake. The views are incredible everywhere you look. Look up, down, and around. There’s truly something beautiful around every corner. After a fun day exploring, crawl into your bed in your RV and get ready to enjoy the next day. There’s nothing like spending a full day in the mountains and crawling into your cozy bed.

Hike In Rocky Mountain National Park

Your RV is the perfect place to end an epic day of hiking in Rocky Mountain National Park. There are many hiking trails for the novice, intermediate, and experienced hiker. The best tip that I can give you is to start your hike as early in the morning as possible. By starting early in the day, you will have a better chance at ending your hike before the typical afternoon thundershower pops up. You will want to have a good pair of hiking shoes, rain gear, backpack, snacks, and water along for your hike. It’s also a good idea to have some gloves and a winter hat along. My favorite hike is the Bear Lake to Fern Lake Trailhead, by way of Odessa Lake.

When you are up in the higher elevations, it can be quite chilly early in the day. The free shuttle bus can transport you to and from the trailheads. Be sure to inquire with the bus driver as to when the last bus of the day departs. Enjoy a hot shower in your RV, and then dress in layers to hang out by your end-of-the-day campfire. Once you experience a full day of hiking in the national park, you will enjoy relaxing in your RV, and you will remain connected with the mountains throughout your stay in the campground.

Wildlife Viewing

The best reason to drive an RV to Estes Park is your ability to have a cozy place to sit while you wait and watch the wildlife. Sheep Lakes is 1/8 miles west of the Fall River Entrance Station. There is ample parking for RV units in this lot. The sheep show up on their schedule, not ours. It’s always interesting sitting in this viewing area, as many people have never seen them. Once a sheep starts coming down the side of the mountain, all of the binoculars are seen turning towards the hill. Volunteers work out of the Sheep Lakes Information Station to answer your questions and help herd the sheep safely across the road. Elk are everywhere, too. In town, out of town, in the national park, in the dog park, and even in the crosswalks.

Moraine Park Basin offers a road that is driveable part of the way with your RV. You can park along the road near the campground and sit and watch the elk. The best tip I can give you is to visit the Moraine Park Museum and park your RV in the parking lot. You can then walk across the road to view the elk in Moraine Park Basin. Dress in layers and have your binoculars on hand at all times. The wildlife viewing is fun and incredible in the Estes Park area.

Editor’s Note: We recommend reading up on these tips for safely viewing wildlife in national parks before you hit the road.

Drive Trail Ridge Road

Trail Ridge Road is the road that connects Estes Park to Grand Lake, the west side of the national park. It is the highest paved road in North America, and once you drive on it, you will understand how majestic it is. With numerous peaks over 12,000 feet, traveling through the alpine tundra and forests, you will want to stop several times to take in the views. RVs can travel through the park and drive Trail Ridge Road. The parking areas on this scenic route offer parking for all lengths of RV units. This road is closed during the winter, and it opens in the spring when the snowplows can clear the road. Timbercreek Campground is near Grand Lake on the western side of the park and offers campsites for units up to 30 feet in length.

Editor’s Note: Learn about the best things to do in beautiful Estes Park: where to stay, eat, and play; how to spend a perfect winter day in Estes Park; and all our other Estes Park content here.

Camp In Rocky Mountain National Park

Estes Park is home to the east entrance of Rocky Mountain National Park. There are five campgrounds in the national park, and they each offer something different. We have camped at Aspenglen Campground, Glacier Basin Campground, Moraine Park Campground, and Timbercreek Campground. Glacier Basin is our favorite campground, as it offers a view that we have grown to love over the years. Timbercreek and Longs Peak are on a first-come, first-served basis. When you reserve your campsite, it is crucial to know the length of your RV. Longs Peak is a campground for tents only, while Moraine Park Campground can handle RV units that are up to 40 feet. If you want a truly connected experience to nature, staying in a campground should be a high priority. Hotels and motels do not offer the outdoor connections that campgrounds do.

There are no showers in the national park restrooms, but running water and flush toilets are available. There are no electricity and water hookups at the sites. Note that you will also need to pay to enter the national park in addition to your campsite fees. Dump stations are available in season, and firewood and ice are for sale in the campgrounds. Hop on the shuttle bus to transport you around the national park.

Camping is an easy, affordable way to experience Rocky Mountain National Park. Reserve your campsite as soon as possible, as they fill fast during the summer months.

Estes Park KOA

The Estes Park KOA is a full-service campground for RVers. It is five miles from the national park entrance. On many of our RV trips, we have camped in the national park for part of our vacations to Estes Park and stayed at a full-service campground the last few nights. It’s nice to have full hook-ups and hot showers after roughing it for a few nights. This campground is an excellent base camp for exploring the town of Estes Park, where there are many fun shops to explore. This campground is a short 1.5-mile drive to the fun shops and restaurants on Elk Horn Avenue. You can find the Safeway grocery store on your route between downtown and the KOA. Before you return to your campground, you can restock your food supply.

Estes Park is a magical place for you and your RV. There are 11 additional campgrounds and RV parks to choose from in Estes Park, in addition to camping in the national park. Make your campground reservations early so you are assured of having a place to park your unit.

RVshare is the world’s first and largest peer-to-peer RV rental marketplace. With thousands of satisfied customers and a broad inventory ranging from travel trailers to luxury motorhomes, RVshare has the perfect RV for your vacation, tailgate, or temporary lodging needs.

Welcome to the Dakotas! Here, Badlands National Park in South Dakota gets most of the glory. But Teddy Roosevelt National Park in North Dakota is equally impressive. Each park has great camping options in and around the park as well as unique sites nearby to visit. Best of all, these are wilderness, dark-sky parks that will quiet your mind. Having it all outside the door of your RV is an amazing experience.

South Dakota Badlands National Park

The Badlands’ unique appearance of striated red and creme rocky peaks is instantly recognizable. Start your journey into the park on a two-lane road. It has blind curves and some ups and downs, all within sight of the steep dropoffs and deep canyons that make up the park. The campground is not far from the entrance. Park, set up camp, and then explore.

The only way to see the entire park is to drive through it on the Badland Loop Road and the Sage Creek Rim road. If you drive a big rig without a car, then this park is not a great stop off for you. As you drive on the Loop Road, you’ll find many stopping points with overlooks and picnic areas. The drive is about 20 miles with twists and turns and a 20 mile per hour speed limit. It takes at least an hour without stopping, one way. But you will want to stop everywhere as the scenery changes.

Hiking, Driving, And Wildlife In The Badlands

Hiking is primarily in the main section of the park in the east and southeast areas. There are several levels of hikes and walks to take. The easy access Door Trail is a three-quarter mile boardwalk that takes you to a point where you can see the expanse of the Badlands. You may leave the boardwalk to hike further, but steep dropoffs require caution. The view is immense and beautiful. There also is an easy access boardwalk of a quarter-mile to see fossil exhibits. Other hikes are more strenuous and range up to 10 miles in length.

Bighorn sheep and deer are the most obvious wildlife, but prairie dogs and chipmunks dot the ground in many places. Roberts Prairie Dog Town is a must-see in the park. You will be delighted by these cartoon-like creatures. There is little if any shade in most of the park. In the summer you definitely need to bring a hat and lots of water with you, even for short hikes.

For me, the greatest attraction besides the views are the buffalo. One place they can be found close enough to see is south of the park in the adjoining Buffalo Gap National Grasslands on the road marked 509. There is a vast prairie there and the herd can be seen. Cars line up on either side of the road to witness them.

If you’re an intrepid explorer, take the Sage Creek Rim Road on the northwest side of the park. It’s not paved, but it is worth at least a few miles of your effort to see parts of the park most people don’t make it to. It’s a step back into prehistoric time. You expect to see a dinosaur over the next hill.

I drove the 13 miles of the Rim Road in my truck and saw the buffalo herd up close as they crossed the road. To the southwest of the park is the Pine Ridge Indian Reservation where there is park access at Sheep Mountain Table. There is a paved road to the overlook, but after that, you will need a 4-wheel-drive vehicle. You may hike the dirt road, two and a half miles to its dead-end for amazing views.

Camping In And Near Badlands National Park

The Cedar Pass campground at the Badlands is seasonal and has 96 electric-only sites. Each site has a shaded picnic table. No open fires are allowed in the park. There is a dumping station with a fee of $1. Water is available in the campground, which is run by a third-party vendor. The price is $38/night. This campground is situated next to the only restaurant in the park and the visitors center.

On the western side of the park is the Sage Creek campground. The 22 sites are free, do not have hookups, and are first-come, first-served. There are no amenities here except for pit toilets. No generators or open fires are allowed, and rigs must be 18 feet in length or less.

There are a couple of private campgrounds just outside the south entrance of the park at the town of Interior. You may drive through the park from Interstate 90 to get to them.

Other Sites Of Interest Near The Badlands

No visit to the Badlands is complete without stopping to see the Minuteman Missile National Historic Site and Wall Drug Store. The Missile site is just off I-90 on the north perimeter of the National Park. It is an actual retired missile and silo where you can see the inner workings of this now-defunct defense apparatus. Tour cost is $12. Wall Drug Store is in the town of Wall, South Dakota about 30 miles northwest of the national park. The store serves food and sells souvenirs to over a million tourists each year. The place is wall-to-wall kitsch. It opened in the 1930s, has been serving travelers ever since, and has made all of the following lists and itineraries:

• 7 Gorgeous Rolling Terrains That Prove The Midwest Isn’t Flat
• South Dakota Road Trip: Sioux Falls To Deadwood
• 8 Incredible Things To See And Do In South Dakota
• From North Dakota To New Mexico: A Visit To 7 Of America’s Beautiful Badlands

Theodore Roosevelt National Park In North Dakota

Five hours to the north of the Badlands is Theodore Roosevelt National Park (TRNP). It is centered around the town of Medora, where you will find the only supplies, eateries, and gas station for miles. The park sits on both sides of Interstate 94. Preview the park at the welcome station and overlook point on the north side of the highway. It’s free to enter and has ample parking for RVs. When you look out you realize just how vast the landscape is. Another unique feature of this area is its small, grassy mounds. I could imagine Teddy himself or Native Americans riding the land.

Hiking In This Wilderness

There are many trails for you to choose from. The park identifies these trails as easy, easy to moderate, and moderate to strenuous. Easy trails are paved and about a half-mile, while the moderate to strenuous trails range from two hours to 12 hours and up to 18 miles. Should you want to go back-country hiking, you will have to have a permit and pay a fee. Hats, lots of water, and supplies are highly recommended for all hikers in the summer when temperatures can reach 100 degrees. TRNP is an equestrian park, so hikers must give way to horses they may encounter on the trails. Rattlesnakes are known to be in the area.

Wildlife In The Park

The most obvious wildlife are the bison. If you drive through the park you will likely see them, and they may be on the roads. Other notable wildlife you can see from the road or while hiking are elk, deer, pronghorns (similar to gazelles), and feral horses. Smaller wildlife includes prairie dogs and beavers. At night you will hear coyotes. Don’t forget to scan the skies. Eagles are plentiful. If you are near the Little Missouri River you will see waterfowl as well as canoers and kayakers.

Camping In And Around The National Park

TRNP has two campgrounds that are full every day in the summer. The most popular is Cottonwood, which has 76 primitive campsites (no hookups, but there is water on-site). For 2021, all sites are first-come, first-served only. Juniper campground has 50 first-come, first-served primitive sites useable for RVs. There is a dump station at this location, and there is potable water on site. Both of these campgrounds are $14/night. There are some sites in both campgrounds facing the Little Missouri River. You’ll feel like Lewis and Clark are camping with you.

Another option is the Buffalo Gap campground managed by the U.S. Forest Service nestled within the Little Missouri National Grasslands. It’s two miles away from Medora. There are 36 first-come, first-served primitive sites. Some sites are short and may only work for RVs under 20 feet. There is a dump station and potable water on site. Rates are $20/night. There is hiking access from this campground on the Buffalo Gap Loop and the Spur that connects to other trails.

Pro Tip: The Sturgis Motorcycle Rally runs for two weeks in August. Campgrounds and the parks will be filled with bikes and bikers. They clog the roads, gas stations, and campgrounds. If you tow a toy hauler, this is your kind of camping.

RVshare is the world’s first and largest peer-to-peer RV rental marketplace. With thousands of satisfied customers and a broad inventory ranging from travel trailers to luxury motorhomes, RVshare has the perfect RV for your vacation, tailgate, or temporary lodging needs.